Skip to main content

Full text of "The Tennessee massacre and its causes: or, The Utah conspiracy : a lecture"

See other formats


^ai/id  ©•oA/lc'iKay  '^ikatnj 


Sp.C 

BX 

8615 

T4 

N4 


HAROLD  B  LEE  LIBRARY 
aRlGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 
^^  PROVCUIAH 


THE 


TENNF 


^ 


I 


JJUUlJlJ 


ACRE 


AND 


ITS  CAUSES; 

OR, 

THE  UTAH  CONSPIRACY. 

A  Lecture  bt 

JOHN     NICHOLSON, 

DELIVERED    IN    THE    SALT   LAKE    THEATRE, 
On  Monday,  September  22,  1884. 


STENOGRAPHICALLY  REPORTED  BY  JOHN  IRVINE. 


Salt    Lake    City,    Utah. 
1884. 


n^KULU  a.  LLii  LIBRARY  ^ 
BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSnY 
PROVO,UTAH  


i^.'s.'tnl 


INTRODUCTORY. 


THE  circumstances  which  led  to  the  giving  of  this  lecture 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Theatre  are  as  follows: 
Mr.  Nicholson,  by  special  request  of  Bishop  EI.  B.  Clawson, 
delivered  an  address  under  a  .similar  title  in  the  Twelfth  Ward 
Assembly  Rooms,  on  the  14th  of  September,  1884.  The 
impression  created  by  it  was  such  as  to  result  in  the  annexed 
correspondence: 

Salt  Lake  City, 

September  17,  1881. 
John  Kichohon,  Esq., 

Dear  Sir: — The  address  delivered  by  you  on  the  14Lh 
inst  ,  in  the  Twelfth  "Ward  As?embl3-  Rooms,  on  the  subject  of 
the  recent  massacre  of  "Mormon"  Jlders  in  Tennessee,  and  the 
causes  whi-^h  led  to  that  fearful  tragedy,  having  created  a  deep 
interest  in  the  community,  and  a  desire  on  the  part  of  very  many 
who  were  prevented  from  being:  present  upon  that  occasion  to 
hear  the  facts  you  have  in  your  possession,  we,  the  undersigned, 
being  of  tha  opinion  that  a  more  widespread  understanding  of 
the  circumstances  which  surround  this  tragedy,  and  which  led 
to  its  perpetration  will  be  of  public  benffit,  respee'.fully  request 
that  you  repeat  the  lecture,  or  deliver  one  of  a  similar  nature  at 
as  early  a  date  as  will  be  convenient  to  you. 

Upon  receiving  an  intimation  from  you  that  a  compliance  with 
our  request  will  be  agreeable  to  you,  and  ihe  date  that  will  be 
convenient  to  you  to  give  the  b  cture,  we  will  take  the  neces.'ary 
steps  to  secure  a  larger  building  than  the  Twellth  Ward  Assem- 
bly Rooms,  and  to  give  suitable  notice  lo  the  public. 

Very  respectfully, 

Wm.  Jennings,  Theo.  McKean,  A.  Winer,  Francis  Cope,  Geo. 
Swan,  Heber  M.  Wells,  James  Dunn,  H.  Dinwoodey,  G.  M. 
Ottinger,  S.  W.  Sears,  David  James,  G.  E.  Bourne,  John  Clark, 
Elias  Morris,  Thos.  G.  Webber  and  others. 


INTRODUCTORY. 


THE  RESPONSE. 

To  the  Hon.    Wm.  Jenyiings  and  others. 

Gentlemen: — In  response  to  your  request  that  I 
should  deliver,  in  some  large  hall  to  be  secured  by  you  for  the 
purpose,  an  address  similar  to  that  lately  given  in  the  Twelfth 
Ward  Assembly  Rooms,  I  have  to  say  that,  although  personally 
reluctant  to  place  rnyself  so  conspicuously  before  the  public,  I 
will  endeavor  to  comply  with  your  wish.  I  suggest  Monday 
night,  iSept.  .'2nd,  as  suitable  for  the  occasion,  if  that  time  is 
agreeable  with  your  convenience. 

Yours  respectfully, 

John  Nicholson. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Sept.  17th,  1884. 


Salt  Lake  City, 

September  18,  1884. 
John  Nicholson^  Esq.., 

Dear  Sir: — Referring  to  your  response  of  yesterday, 
wherein  you  express  a  willingness  to  repeat  your  lecture  on  the 
"Tennessee  Massacre  and  Causes  Leading  Thereto,"  or  one  of  a 
similar  nature,  the  business  of  securing  a  suitable  hall  having 
been  considered,  we  beg  to  state  that  we  have  obtamed  the  Salt 
Lake  Theatre  for  Monday  evening,  Sept.  22nd,  for  that  purpose. 

Very  respectfully, 
"William  Jennings,  H.  Dinwoodey,  David  James,  Thomas  G. 
Webber,  A.  Miner,  John  Clark  and  others. 


THE  APPEABANCE  OF  THE  THEATRE. 

The  appeal  auce  of  the  Theatre  on  the  occasion  is  thus 
described  by  Mr.  0.  F.  Whitney,  of  the  Dc^seret  News: 

''Probably  the  most  densely  packed  audience  ever  within  the 
walls  of  the  Salt  Lake  Theatre,  was  seen  there  last  evening  at 
the  lecture  of  Mr.  John  Nicholson  on  the  Tennessee  Massa- 
cre and  its  Causes.'  The  doors  were  thrown  open  at  7  o'clock, 
as  announced,  and  an  eager  multitude  at  once  thronged  into 
the  buildiog.  By  the  time  the  lecture  was  to  begin,  8  o'clock, 
it  is  safe  to  say  that  there  was  not  a  seat  left  untaken,  and 
hundreds  were  standing  up,  not  alone  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
house,  but  in  every  circle  as  well.  It  was  truly  a  magnificent 
sight. 


INTR  ODUCTORV.  5 


"Nor  did  the  stage  present  a  less  splendid  appearance.  As 
soon  as  the  curtain  rose,  as  it  did  prompt^'  on  »,he  hour,  it  was 
discovered  that  there  was  a  second  audience  facing  the  one 
which  crammed  the  auditorium.  Manager  Chiwson,  who  is  an 
adept  at  such  things,  had  caujed  the  whole  stage  to  be  shut  in, 
with  the  exception  of  entrances  at  the  win^s  and  rear,  with 
handsome  scener}'.  while  the  entire  available  space  was  filed 
with  chairs,  all  of  them  taken,  and  manj'  more  would-be  occu- 
pants left  staoding.  No  less  than  three  or  four  hundred  peo- 
ple were  on  the  stage  alone.  The  surprise  awakened  at  the 
sight  found  vent  in  a  burst  of  applause  from  those  in  front. 
Before  this,  however,  the  Theatre  Orchestra,  under  Professor 
Thomas,  who  weie  in  their  accustomed  place,  had  rendered 
some  nice  selections,  and  the  Sixteenth  Ward  Band,  in  full 
uniform,  upon  the  stage,  between  the  curtain  and  footlights, 
had  supplemented  the  same  with  repeated  executions  in  like 
excellent  style." 

Hon.  William  Jennlngs 

then  approached  the  footlights  and  said:  Ladies  and 
gentlemen:  before  introducing  the  lecturer,  1  would  like  to 
say  that  there  has  been  a  report  on  the  street  this  afternoon 
that  there  would  be  a  cry  of  fire  made  here  to  night,  to  dis- 
turb this  audience.  if  such  a  thing  should  occur  as  a  cry  of 
fire,  I  hope  you  will  take  no  notice  of  it,  but  keep  your  seats 
and  all  will  be  right. 

I  take  pleasure,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  in  introducing  to  you 
Mr.  John  Nicholson,  who  will  lecture  upon  *  The  Tennessee 
Massacre  and  Its  Causes."     [Applause.] 
Mil.  Nicholson 

stepped  forward  and  was  received  with  loud  applause.  He 
then  delivered  the  following 

LECTURE. 


STENOORAPHICALLY  REPOUTKD   BY  JNO.    IRVINE. 


Mr.    Chairman,  ladies  and  gentlemen:   the  chairman  has 
already  announced  the  subject  upon  which  I  propose  to  treat; 


THE  TE^'NESSiEE  MASSACRE 


therefore,  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  repeat  it.  As  you  may 
well  suppo  e,  it  is  no  small  matter  for  a  man  to  occupy  the 
position  that  I  do  to-night  before  this  vast  audience.  I  trust 
that  you  will  bear  with  me  in  patience  until  I  shall  concentrate 
my  thoughts  upon  the  task  that  lies  before  me. 

The  subj(  ct,  you  will  at  once  admit,  is  one  of  absorbing 
interest,  not  only  to  this  community  of  which  we  form  a  part, 
lut  it  has  created  an  interest  all  over  this  nation  and  many 
other  pans  of  the  world  besides.  Perhaps  before  proceeding 
to  the  discussion  of  the  causes  that  produced  the  horrible 
massacre  which  sent  a  thrill  through  this  entire  community, 
and  also  caused  a  feeling  of  regret  among  all  good  and  upright 
people  who  have  learned  the  details  of  the  murder — it  would 
be  well,  in  the  first  place,  to  give  a  brief 

NAHRATiVE   OF  THE  TRAGEDY 

itself  As  is  the  custom  with  the  Elders  of  the  ''Mormon" 
Cliurch,  Elders  W.  S.  B,  rry  and  Henry  Thompson,  who  were 
laboring  as  missionaries  in  the  Slate  of  Tenne.-see,  and  more 
especially  in  Lewis  County  of  that  State,  made  an  nppuint- 
ment  to  hold  a  meeting  and  preach  their  views  to  the  people. 
That  meeting  was  appointed  for  11  o'clock,  on  the  10th  day  of 
August,  1884,  at  the  house  of  James  Condor,  on  Cane  Cieek, 
Lewis  County,  Tennessee.  A  short  time  previous  to  the  filling 
of  that  appointment,  the  Elders  whom  I  have  named  were 
unexpectedly  joined  by  two  others.  Elders  John  H.  Gibbs 
and  William  H.  Jones.  On  ihe  day  appointed,  three  of  the 
Elders— with  Elder  Jones  excepted,  he  being  at  the  house  of 
Mr.  Garrett,  a  ^hort  distance  from  the  Condor  farm- 
assembled  at  Mr.  Condor's  habitation  and  engaged  in  prelimi- 
nary exercises,  such  as  the  singing  of  r  ligious  hymns  and 
preparing  their  minds  for  the  devotions  in  which  they  were 
shortly  to  engage. 

Elder  Jones,  at  Mr.  Garrett's  house,  wa."^  engaged  in  read- 
ing a  discourse  of  one  of  the  authorities  of  the  "Mormon" 
Church,  for  the  instruction  and  edification  of  a  number  of 
people  who  had  assembled  there.  After  he  had  concluded 
this,  he  imuiediatel^-  started  on  his  way  to  join  the  others 


AND  ITS  CAUSES. 


who  were  at  Condor's;  but  while  he  was  traversing  that  short 
distance,  suddenly  a  mob  of  njen,  in  fantastic  garbs  and 
masked  faces,  and  armed  and  equipped  with  deadly  weapons 
for  the  commission  of  violence,  rn.shed  upon  him  and  made 
him  a  prisoner.  Suffice  it  to  say.  without  entering  into  the 
details  fo  far  as  he  is  concerned,  for  you  are  more  or  less 
familiar  with  them,  he  was  left  in  charge  of  one  of  this 
armed  party,  and  that  guard  that  was  left  over  him  received 
instructions  from  his  brother  mobocrats  that  he  should,  on  the 
first  intimation  of  any  attempt  to  escape,  sho(  t  him  down  like 
a  dog — that  he  should  be  murdered.  You  are  already  aware 
that  Elder  Jones,  by  the  consent  and  connivance  of  his  guard, 
escaped  and  survives,  and  has  returned  to  his  home  and  his 
friends  in  Utah. 

On  leaving  Elder  Jones,  the  mob  proceeded  to  the  house 
of  Mr.  Condor.  They  found  the  proprietor  of  the  place  stand- 
ing by  the  gate.  They  made  him  a  prisoner.  James  Condor 
knew  the  business  of  that  mob  who  had  come  with  covered 
faces  armed  to  the  teeth.  He  knew  that  they  had  come  to 
take  the  lives  of  the  Elders  from  Utah,  and  in  order  that 
these  Elders  might  be  defended  he  called  to  his  boj's  who 
were  in  the  garden — his  son  and  step-son — to  go  and  get  their 
guns  to  defend  the  lives  of  these  men  who  were  under  his 
protection  because  under  his  roof.  After  the  seizure  of  James 
Condor,  David  Hinson,  who  appeared  to  be  the  leader  of  the 
mob,  entered  the  house  where  Elder  Gibbs  was  engaged  in 
selecting  texts  of  scripture  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  him 
to  preach  the  doctrines  that  are  taught  in  the  Biule.  He  took 
a  gun  that  was  hanging  upon  the  hooks  down  from  over  the 
back  door,  and  with  that  weapon,  in  cold  bluod,  shot  Elder 
Gibbs  down — murdered  him  !  Next  this  deadly  weapon  was 
presented  at  Henry  Thompson,  whose  life  he  also  sought. 
Elder  Berry  being  close  at  hand  —  a  man  of  indomitable 
courage  and  powerful  nerve — desirous  of  saving  his  brother, 
seized  the  weapon  and  held  it  as  if  it  were  in  the  grip  of  a 
vise,  and  turned  it  away  from  the  person  of  his  fellow  mis- 
sionary. At  the  same  moment  Elder  Berry  observed  others 
ol    the  mobocrats  enter  the  front  door  with  their  weapons 


8  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 


leveled  upon  him,  and  when  he  saw  that,  and  feeling  that 
his  doom  was  sealed,  he  simply  bowed  his  head  and  received 
the  bullets  of  the  assassins  in  his  body  and  fell  dead  at  their 
feet.  Polder  Thompson  saw  that  to  remain  longer  was  to 
needlessly  sacrifice  another  life,  and  therefore  he  made  his 
escape.  As  he  passed  out  of  the  house  and  was  leaving  it  his 
life  would  have  been  taken  also,  only  there  intervened  betwixt 
him  and  the  would-be  assassin  the  person  of  a  lady  who 
pas&ed  out  of  the  house  and  was  about  to  lift  her  child  from 
the  ground,  and  Elder  Thompson  escaped  to  the  woods.  In 
the  meantime,  Martin  (-ondor,  the  son  of  James  Condor, 
entered  the  house  and  engaged  in  a  struggle  with  David  Hin- 
son  for  the  possession  of  the  weapon  that  he  held,  and  while 
engaged  in  this  struggle  some  other  members  of  the  mob  shot 
him  down  and  murdered  him.  In  the  meantime,  J.  R.  Hud- 
son, the  step-son  of  James  Coodor,  entered  and  leaped  up  into 
the  loft  of  the  house  to  procure  a  gun,  and  descended  as  quick 
as  thou^rht,  almost.  He  was  seized  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs  by 
two  of  the  murderous  ruffians  but  tearing  himself  loose  he 
shot  and  killed  David  Hinson,  and  then  he  in  turn  was  slain 
also,  making  five  dead  men,  ibur  whose  blood  was  guiltless, 
and  one  of  the  guilty  murderers,  who  went  into  eternity  with 
the  blood  of  innocence  upon  his  hands. 

Not  satisfied  with  their  diabolical  work,  thus  far,  these 
fiends  incarnate,  before  leaving  the  premises,  as  an  after-piece 
to  the  tragedy,  poured  a  volley  through  the  window,  a  number 
of  the  missiles  of  death  entering  and  severely  wounding  the 
person  of  an  innocent  woman,  Mrs.  Condor,  the  mother  of  the 
two  murdered  boys,  and  the  balance  of  the  bullets  entered  the 
dead  body  of  W.  S.  Berry. 

A  CONSPIRACY  IN   UTAH. 

You  will  agree  with  me  that  this  was  horrible  work,  and 
that  those  upon  whom  rests  any  degree  of  responsibility  for 
its  consummation  have  a  great  deal  to  answer  for.  It  is  my 
purpose  to  show  where  at  least  a  portion  of  that  responsibility 
lies.  I  think  before  we  get  through  to-night,  that  it  will  be 
clearly  shown  that  there  exists  in  Utah,  a  conspiracy  against 


AND  ITS  CAUSES. 


the  peace,  and  good  order,  and  well-being  of  the  great  majority 
of  the  people  who  inhabit  this  fair  Territory,  and  that  that 
conspiracy  has  its  headquarters  in  Salt  Lake  City.  I  propose 
to  give  you  the  evidence,  and  I  do  not  propose  to  be  one  sided 
in  its  production,  for  the  conspirators  shall  furnish  it  them- 
selves. 

On  the  7th  day  of  May,  1882,  in  the  ^lethodist  Church  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  I  attended  a  meeting.  It  was  a  gathering  of 
rather  an  unusual  character.  It  was  one  among  ten  thousand 
meetings;  so  the  presiding  genius  there — the  Rev.  L.  A. 
Rudisill  —  stated;  for  that  particular  7th  day  of  3Iay,  J 882, 
had  been  set  aside  and  consecrated  for  the  purpose  of  working 
up  a  prejudice  against  the  "Mormon"  community — of  inflam- 
ing the  minds  of  the  people  of  this  nation  against  an  innocent 
people  who  dwell  in  this  Territory. 

But  I  wish  you  to  understand  that  it  was  not  altogether  or 
purely  a  religious  meeting.  It  was  also  political.  There  is  a 
great  deal  said  in  this  community,  by  certain  parties,  about 
the  amalgamation  of  church  and  state.  It  is  very  objection- 
able to  them,  except,  of  course,  when  they  engage  in  it  them- 
selves; then  it  is  perfectly  right.  The  conspiracy  to  which  I 
now  allude,  is  not  only  of  a  religious  character,  but  also  polit- 
ical. There  was  there  in  all  his  bloom,  Bis  Excellency, 
Governor  Eli  H.  Murray,  Judge  John  R.  McBride,  Judge 
Jacob  S.  Boreman,  and  Mr.  J.  F.  Bradley.  They  represented, 
in  that  particular  instance,  the  political  wing  of  the  conspir- 
acy— Mr.  Rudisill  and  his  co-religionist  associates  the  religious 
wing. 

In  speaking  to  the  audience  assembled  on  that  occasion, 
Mr.  Rudisill  stated  that  the  Methodists  had  always  occupied 
the  front  rank  in  opposing  "Mormonism,"  and  that  princi- 
pally through  the  operations  of  that  denomination  of  religion 
Congress  was  compelled  to  pass  the  Edmunds  law.  Note  the 
word  compelled.  My  memory  does  not  fail  me  in  regard  to 
the  details  of  that  meeting.  He  said  compelled.  But  the 
Edmunds  law,  he  said,  was  not  sufficient  for  the  purpose  in 
view. 


10  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

His  Excellency,  the  Governor,  stated  that  the  Edmunds 
law  was  a  stop  in  the  right  direction,  but  it  was  far  from  being 
satisfactory. 

Judge  John  R.  McBride  stated  that  on  that  particular 
occasion  he  felt  as  if  he  was  an  excellent  Methodist.  [Laughter 
and  applause.]  It  is  geDeral'y  understood  in  the  community 
I  believe,  that  he  is  no  religionist  of  any  kind.  He  has  a 
perfect  right  to  take  that  position,  and  every  man  has  a  right 
of  this  kind,  be  the  position  what  it  may.  But  in  one  par- 
ticular John  R.  McBride  seems  to  conform  somewhat  to 
scriptural  requirements;  for  it  has  been  said  by  Paul  that  we 
should  ''be  all  things  to  all  men."  [Applause]  It  appears  that 
this  conspirator  is  willing  to  be  a  devout  Methodist,  or  any- 
thing else,  so  long  as  he  can  accomplish  the  object  nearest 
bis  heart — suppression  of  ''Mormonism' — [applause]  or  rather 
the  taking  away  of  the  political  power  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
majority  of  the  people  of  Utah,  for  that  is  the  political  part 
of  the  conspiracy.  He  further  sated  that  in  order  to  reach 
the  'Mormons,"  one  legal  provision,  especially,  should  be 
eliminat'  d  from  the  statute  books — that  provision  which  pre- 
vents a  woman  from  testifying  against  her  husband.  He  also 
had  the  effrontery  in  that  meeting  to  say  that  he  felt  that  he 
would  make  an  excellent  prosecutor  of  the  ''3Iormon"  Church 
if  he  were  appointed  to  that  office.  [Applause  and  laughter.] 
It  does  not  need  a  very  great  change  to  int-ert  the  correct  word, 
and  make  it  persecutor  of  the  "Mormon"  Church.   [Laughter]. 

Mr.  Boreman,  or  rather  Judge  Boreman — I  hope  he  will 
pardon  me  for  forgetting  his  title — [laughter  and  applause] 
when  1  consider  how  little  he  is  entitled  to  it,  I  think  it  is 
very  pardonable.  I  cannot  tell  30U  very  well  what  Judge 
Boreman  did  say,  it  was  so  absurd.  He  seemed  to  be  in  a 
passion — worked  up  to  a  remarkable  degree.  He  said  some- 
thing about  the  people  who  belonged  to  the  "Mormon" 
Church  in  England  desiring  to  proclaim  Brigham  Young 
king,  and  a  lot  of  nonsen.se  of  that  kind.  If  anybody  had 
asked  me  what  I  thought  about  his  speech  on  that  occa.^ion 
when  the  rehgious  and  political  conspirators  met  together,  I 
should  have  been  much  inclined  to  have  given  the  same  des- 


AND  ITS  CAUSES.  11 

cription  that  was  given  by  a  student  whf  n  he  was  asked  to 
state  his  opinion  of  a  speech  of  a  fellow  student.  He  said  it 
was  "an  heterogeneous  concatenation  of  extraneous  phraseol- 
ogy."    [Laugh ttr  and  applause.] 

Mr.  'Bradley  did  not  make  out  much  better  in  this  con- 
nection than  our  friend,  Mr.  Boreman.  His  speech  was  about 
as  unintelligible;  it  was  not  edifjing,  especially  to  me, 
although  1  was  glad  I  was  present  for  your  sukes,  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  who  were  cot  there,  that  I  might  tell  you  what 
took  place. 

There  are  some  others  whom  I  wish  to  bring  to  your 
attention,  for^I  desire  to  show  you  to-night  that  there  has  been 
a  systematic,  determined  purpose  put  in  operation,  to  spread 
through  this  country,  as  far  as  their  influence  could  reach, 
the  most  infaraou?,  scandalous  fabrications  that'could  possibly 
be  conceived  in  the  brains  of  human  beings,  that  under  cover 
of  a"  prejudice  thus  created,  the  design"  of  the  conspirators 
might  be  accomplished. 

I  draw  your  attention  to  the  case  of  the  Rev.  R.  Gr. 
McNiece,  who  is  Very  anxious  about  the  welfare  of  this  com- 
munity;'"'exceediDgly  so.  Not  very  long  since  he  presented  in 
the  Jndependenf,  a  very  influential  journal  pub'ished  in  the 
East,  his  views,  or  what  purported  to  be  h's  views,  on  the 
"VIormon"  question,  and  you  may  be  sure  he  did  not  wish  to 
paint  the  "Mormon"  community  in  favorable  colors.  He 
wanted  to  make  the  impression  upon  the  country,  through  the 
meuium  of  the  ludejjeiulent,  that  the  "Mormons"  are  a  law- 
less, murderous,  vile  community  of  wretches,  that  should  not 
be  p  rmitted  to  live.  As  evidence  that  they  should  be  robbed 
of  their  rights,  or  ihat  all  political  power  should  be  taken  away 
from  them,  he  stated  that  his  fellow  religionists  in  Utah  had 
been  placed  in  great  jeopardy  through  the  buildings  that  they 
occupied  and  their  churches  being  stoned  and  set  on  fire,  and 
in  consequence  of  this  the  lives,  these  valuable  lives,  of  him- 
self and  fellow  religionists  had  been  placed  in  jeopardy.  Of 
course  it  was  the  "Mormons"  who  committed  these  out- 
rages. 


12  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

When  his  attention  was  drawn  to  his  perfidy  through  a 
public  journal  of  this  city,  he  cited  a  number  of  alleged 
instances  to  sustain  the  statements  which  he  had  made.  But 
before  I  proceed  any  further,  I  wish  to  say  now  that  his  state- 
ments in  the  Independent  were  endorsed  by  some  of  the 
political  conspirators,  Judge  Rosborough,  Judge  Jacob  S. 
Boreman  and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Salt  LaJce  Tr'dmne^ 
Colonel  Nelson,  for  the  chief  editor  was  at  that  time  in  Washing- 
ton, supposedly  fur  the  purpose,  under  cover  of  the  prejudice 
already  created  against  the  "Mormons,"  of  procuring  legisla- 
tion to  rob  the  "Mormons"  of  their  political  rights.  I  think 
that  any  statement  made  by  the  Rev.  McNiece  certainly  needs 
endorsing  [laughter]  as  I  propose  to  show.  He  cited  as  an 
instance  of  his  truthfulness  that  about  eighteen  months  pre- 
vious, in  the  city  of  Logan,  an  a* tempt  had  been  made  to 
burn  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  that  town.  The  facts  in 
regard  to  that  circumstance  were  these  :  On  the  30th  day  of 
November,  1882.  a  church  sociable  was  held  in  that  building, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Parks  presiding,  and  there  broke  in  upon  the 
harmony  of  the  occasion  an  individual  by  the  name  of 
William  Buder,  a  non-"Mormon,"  and  presumably  a  member 
of  the  '"liberal"  party.  He  was  in  a  state  of  beastly  intoxica- 
tion. He  desired  to  be  admitted  into  this  church  sociable, 
and  forced  his  way  into  the  building.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Parks, 
who  seems  to  believe  a  little  in  muscular  Christianity — and  I 
do  not  blame  him — tork  him  neck  and  crop  and  bundled  him 
out  [applause]  just  as  he  should  have  done.  But  William 
Buder,  a  non- "Mormon,"  said  to  the  Rev.  Parks,  "I'll  get 
even  with  you."  On  that  same  night,  at  a  late  hour,  an 
attempt  was  made  to  set  the  building  on  fire,  and  the  subse- 
quent investigation,  according  to  all  the  circumstances  discov- 
erable after  a  close  scrutiny,  pointed  to  William  Buder  as  the 
would-be  incendiary.  Mr.  Parks  believed  it  was  William 
Buder,  a  non- "Mormon,"  who  had  sought  in  that  way  to  get 
even  with  him,  and  so  did  everybody  else  familiar  with  the 
facts,  and  I  do  not  know  but  what  Mr.  McNiece  was  just  as 
familiar  with  the  details  as  anybody  else;  presumably  so,  for 
no  honorable  gentleman  will  attempt  to  give  publicity  to  any 


AND  ITS  CA  USES.  13 

important  circumstance  involving  the  good  character  of  his 
f'ellowmen,  unless  he  is  first  satisfied  of  the  truthfulness  of 
his  position  by  a  candid  investigation.  [Applause.]  But  don't 
j'ou  see  that  to  have  stated  that  William  Buder,  a  non-"Mor- 
mon,'  was  the  incendiary  would  have  spoiled  the  object,  for 
the  crime  must  be  placed  upon  the  broad  shoulders  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints?  [Ap]>lause.]  It  must  be  shown  that  they 
are  lawless,  and  that  they  threatened  and  endangered  the  lives 
of  these  lambs — in  wolves'  clothing.  [Laughter  and  ap- 
plause.]* 

Some  of  the  churches  are  quite  remarkable  for  heroes. 
Perhaps,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  j'ou  are  not  aware  of  the 
heroism  that  has  been  occasionally  exhibited  right  in  your 
midst.  ["No."]  Perhaps  I  might  state  some  instances  of 
such  heroism.  There  was  another  reverend  gentleman,  by 
the  name  of  McMillan,  whose  diocese  w;as  for  a  time  in  San- 
pete County,  Utah.  He  was  treated  with  great  consideration 
and  kindness  by  the  people  there.  He  was  given  the  free  use 
of  the  meeting  house  of  the  '"Mormons,"  in  the  town  of 
Hlphraim,  and  he  was  very  grateful.  You  will  see  the  char- 
acter of  his  gratitude  at  a  glance  when  I  show  you  how  he 
returned  the  courtesy  shown  him  by  the  savage  "Mormons." 
He  went  back  to  the  East.  What  for?  Because  there  is  more 
than  one  purpose  in  regard  to  the  defamation  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" communit5\  It  is  naturally  to  be  supposed  that  these 
heroes  shall  make  a  sensational  anti- "Mormon"  speech  when 
they  go  East  to  facilitate  the  process  of  passing  around  the 
hat.  Therefore  he  had  to  make  a  hero  of  himself  He  made 
the  declaration  that  in  the  quiet  town  of  Ephraim,  in  San- 
pete, this  remarkably  brave  man,  when  he  mounted  the 
rostrum  had  to  take  ia  one  hand  a  weapon  of  death — a  re- 
volver— and  the  word  of  the  Lord  ia  the  other  [laughter  and 
applause]  to  protect  himself  against  the  lawless  "Mormons" 
who  sought  his  life. 

What  an  absurdity  this  story  bears  on  it  face  when  you  think 
of  it.       When    he   returned  he  was  met  or  waited  upon  by 

+ See  Appendix. 


14  THE  TENISESSEE  MASSACRE 

Canute  Petersen,  one  of  the  leading  men  of  Sanpete  County, 
who  spoke  to  him  about  his  misstatements,  and  pointed  out 
to  him  that  such  fabrications  were  most  infamous.  He  was 
verj'  sorry.  He  was  humble.  He  wis  very  meek.  He  said 
he  felt  as  if  he  had  done  wrong,  but  he  would  make  it  right 
iust  as  soon  as  it  was  possible.  He  subsequently  paid  another 
visit  to  the  East.  How  did  he  make  it  right?  He  simply 
repeated  his  former  statements  and  added  a  few  more  false- 
hoods to  give  spice  to  his  story,  and  his  speech  was  subse- 
quently published  in  the  Denver  papers. 

But  this  was  a  second-hand  way  of  making  notoriety;  for 
the  Rev.  Lyfoid,  who  had  officiated  at  Provo,  had  made  him- 
self a  hero  in  the  same  line.  Some  of  you  remember,  per- 
haps, his  remarkable  hairbreadth  escapes;  but  he  always  came 
out  alive  [laughter  and  applause]  and  consequently  his  own 
existence  furnishes  the  best  evidence  of  the  falsity  of  his  state- 
ments. If  that  gentleman  had  dropped  the  latter  tart  of  his 
name  and  lefc  the  first  two  letters  it  would  have  been  exactly 
in  keeping  with  his  conduct.     [Applause.] 

When  I  was  in  Ogden  in  1881,  on  July  11th  of  that  year, 
a  committee  of  a  Methodist  conference  that  was  held  there 
expressed  their  views  on  the  ''Mormon"  question,  and  what 
ought  to  be  done  with  it.  Their  re:^olutioDS  were  published  at 
the  time;  they  were  duly  given  to  a  gaping  world  Here  is  an 
extract  from  that  document: 

"Mormonism  holds  the  balance  of  power  in  Idaho  and  Ari- 
zona and  menaces  New  Mexico,  Colorado,  Wyoming  and 
Montana.  We  believe  pob'gamy  is  a  foul  system  of  licen- 
tiousness, practiced  in  the  name  of  religion,  hence  hideous  and 
revolting.      It  should"  not  be  reasoned  with,  but  ought  to  be 

STAMPED   OUT." 

Fancy  that!  The  "Mormon"  religion  must  not  be  reasoned 
with.  Do  not  bring  the  magical  touchstone  of  reason  to  bear 
upon  this  question  at  all,  but  apply  the  truly  Christian 
method;  let  it  be  "stamped  out."  [Applause.]  0  what 
a  rarity  in  Christian  charity!  [Applause.]  Only  fancy,  if 
you  can,  the  Savior  of  the  world,  and  those  whom  He  chose 
to  officiate  in  connection  with  Him,  speaking  to  His  disciples 
in  reference  to  the  religions  that  existed  in  that  day,  and  that 


AND  ITS  CA  USES  15 

were  not  similar  to  that  which  He  taught,  telling  them,  "these 
religions  are  wrong,  they  are  not  right;  do  not  reason  with 
them;  they  must  be  'stamped  out'  "  And  yet  these  men  who 
met  together  in  Ogden  and  considered  the  question  of  another 
religion,  take  the  position  that  that  religion,  because  it  does 
not  conform  to  their  ideas,  should  not  be  reasoned  with,  but 
that  it  should  be  'stamped  out."  What  an  outrage  on  com- 
mon sense  and  common  decency!  What  a  parody  on  the 
Christian  religion  are  these  men  and  their  views!  [Applause.] 
They  aho  made  this  political  recommendation : 

^'Resolved  that  it  is  the  sense  of  this  body  that  the  laws  of 
this  Territory  should  be  made  by  a  council  appointed  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States  and  confirmed  by  the  Senate." 

This  means  that  every  vestige  of  popular  government 
should  be  swept  away  from  this  Territory  and  an  autocracy 
established  in  its  place.  But  you  must  remember  that  they 
are  opposed  to  any  interference  in  any  shape  whatever  of  the 
church  with  the  state  —  except,  of  course,  when  they  do  it 
themselves. 

I  hold  in  my  hand  the  conspirators'  campaign  document, 
"A  Handbook  on  Mormonism,"  it  is  called.  1  call  it  a  pro- 
duction of  diabolism;  for  it  is  filled  with  lies  and  misrepre- 
sentations against  the  ''Mormon"  people  and  their  religion 
from  beginning  to  end.  1  will  read  you  one  little  ex- 
tract from  the  bitter  pen  of  Rev.  J  M.  Coyner.  His 
name  is  suggestive.  As  a  coiner  of  falsehoods  he  is  a 
decided  success.  [Applause.]  There  are  many  "Mor- 
mons" present.  Listen  how  this  man  describes  your  re- 
ligion : 

"Mormonism  is  made  up  of  twenty  parts.  Take  eight  parts 
diabolism,  three  parts  of  anmialism  from  the  Mohammedan 
system,  one  part  bigotrj'  from  old  Judaism,  four  parts  cunning 
and  treachery  from  Jesuitism,  two  parts  Thuggism  from  India 
and  two  parts  Arnoldism.  and  then  shake  the  mixture  over 
the  fires  of  animal  passion,  and  throw  in  the  forms  and  cere- 
monies of  the  Christian  rehgion,  and  you  will  have  this  system 
in  its  true  component  elements. " 

A  professed  Christian  wrote  this,  for  it  is  not  the  policy  of 
men  such  as  he  to  allow  the  ''Mormons"  to  describe  their  own 


16  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 


religion.  Of  course,  the  Methodists,  the  Presbyterians  and  all 
other  denominations  would  expect  that  it  would  be  the  proper 
thing  to  go  outside  of  themselves,  and  especially  to  their  ene- 
mies, for  a  correct  description  or  explanation  of  their  religious 
tenets  and  views.  Judging  from  the  way  they  treat  the  "Mor- 
mons," one  would  suppose  that  that  would  be  their  idea;  to 
be  consistent  it  would. 

But  is  this  campaign  document  altogether  religious?  Not 
by  any  means.  Do  not  make  a  mistake  by  sui)posing  so;  for 
wherever  you  find  the  religious  wing  of  the  Utah  conspiracy, 
you  will  find  the  political  wing  within  short  range.  Who  are 
the  writers  of  the  articles  in  this  book — 'The  Handbook  on 
Mormonism" — the  product  of  diabolism?  I  will  give  you  a 
few  of  them  you  are  familiar  with.  The  Rev.  R.  G.  McNiece, 
[laughter]  Eli  H.  Murray,  [great  laughter  and  applause] 
the  Rev.  J.  M.  Coyner,  Jacob  S.  Boreman,  [laughter  and 
applause]  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Hilton,  J.  R.  McBride,  [laughter] 
0.  J.  Hollister  [much  laughter  and  applause]  and  others. 

(The  lecturer  created  great  merriment  by  using  the  plain- 
tive tone  commonly  used  by  a  priest  when  he  named  the  cler- 
gymen, and  vociferating  after  the  manner  of  a  stump  speaker 
when  he  uttered  the  name  of  a  political  schemer.) 

There  is  another  source  more  prolific  of  defamation  in 
this  community.  I  refer  to  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  the  organ 
of  the  conspirators.  I  wish  that  source  to  furnish  some  of  the 
evidence  to  sustain  the  position  that  I  take  to-night.  There 
was  published  on  the  15th  day  of  March,  1884,  what  was 
termed  "A  Red  Hot  Address. "  It  purported  to  have  been 
delivered  by  a  "Mormon"  Bishop  named  West,  in  the  little 
town  of  Juab  in  the  southern  portion  of  this  Territory.  It 
was  very  prudent  to  select  a  little  side  station;  for  the  discov- 
ery of  a  forgery  would  not,  in  the  opinion  of  the  conspirators, 
be  so  easily  made  if  perpetrated  upon  a  place  of  that  kind. 
What  was  the  character  of  that  "Red  Hot  Address,"  said  to 
have  been  delivered  by  a  "Mormon"  Bishop?  It  recom- 
mended the  assassination  of  those  who  oi)posed  the  "Mormon" 
community.    One  of  the  objects  of  the  wrath  of  Bishop  West 


AND  ITS  CAUSES  17 

was  His  Excellency  Governor  Eli  H.  Murray.  And  Bishop 
West  told  his  audience  that  it  was  their  imperative  duty  to 
seize  upon  His  Excellency  and  tread  him  down  until  his 
bowels  gushed  out  on  the  streets,  and  that  those  who  should 
succeed  him,  if  they  did  not  behave  themselves  better  toward 
the  "Mormon"  community  than  he,  should  be  treated  in  a  simi- 
lar way.  This  "Red  Hot  Address"  was  true,  with  a  few 
trifling  exceptions.  I  wish  you  to  note  the  exceptions ;  for  the 
organ  of  the  conspirators  does  not  stand  upon  trifles;  not  by 
any  means.  ["No."]  In  the  first  place  there  is  no  Bishop 
West  in  the  "3Iormon"  Church,  and  has  not  been  for  many 
years.  There  was  no  meeting  held  in  Juab  on  the  day  on 
which  that  address  was  said  to  have  been  delivered.  No 
address  of  that  kind  was  ever  delivered.  With  these  trifling 
exceptions  the  address  was  entirely  correct.*  [Laughter  and 
applause.] 

I  wish  you  to  note  this  fact,  however,  that  if  there  ever 
were  any  individuals  on  the  iace  of  this  earth  susceptible  of 
being  deceived,  they  are  the  editors  of  the  Sah  Lahe  Tri- 
bune. They  are  so  innocent,  so  guileless,  so  harmless  them- 
selves, that  they  do  not  think  that  anybody  would  do  any- 
thing wrong.  They  are  remarkable  for  innocence.  Why,  a 
child  might  deceive  them — that  is  providing — providing  they 
are  supplied  with  something  that  will  scandalize  the  charac- 
ters of  the  "Mormon"  communit^y.  Then  they  are  easily 
deceived.  Very  easily  deceived,  indeed.  So  this  "Bed  Hot 
Address"  was  a  canard.  They  were  very  much  deceived.  They 
even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  they  were  really  imposed  upon 
by  some  person  who  furnished  that  address  for  publication, 
and  they  made  an  apology.  What  an  apology  it  was!  An 
apology  for  an  apology.  Let  me  see  what  kind  of  an  apology 
they  made  for  this  "Red  Hot  Address,"  fabricated  out  of  whole 
cloth.  Here  is  a  quotation  from  the  paper  of  which  I  am 
speaking: 

"The  case  of  the  'Red  Hot  Address'  has  been  cited,  which 
was  corrected  as  soon  as  the  managers  of  this  journal  found 
they  had  been  imposed  upon." 

* .See  Appendix. 

1* 


18  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

Here  is  a  qualification  to  that  apology  quoted  from  the  same 
sheet : 

"There  was  not  a  thing  in  that  bogus  sermon  which  has  not 
been  taught  in  the  Tabernacle  harangues." 

What  do  you  think  of  an  apology  of  that  kind?  I  call  that 
a  re-assertion  of  the  fabrication,  and  the  apology  is  worse  than 
the  first  falsehood.     [Applause.] 

I  will  give  you  another  sample  apology  for  something  else; 
goodness  knows  what,  that  appeared  in  that  innocent  sheet. 
Here  it  is : 

"By  a  mistake  a  jot  appeared  in  the  Tribune  yesterday, 
which  does  not  reflect  the  .sentiments  of  any  owner  or  director 
of"  this  journal,  it  was,  too,  as  objectionable  in  manner  as  mat- 
ter. It  was  altogether  wrons ;  its  publication  is  a  matter  of 
pain  and  mortification  to  us,  and  we  grieve  sincerely  that  it  ever 
found  its  way  into  the  Tribune. ' ' 

Can  3'ou  tell  me  to  what  that  refers?  What  predicament 
does  that  leave  me  and  you  in,  lidies  and  gentlemen?  It 
leaves  you  and  me  in  this  dilemma,  that  we  must  apply  that 
apology  to  the  entire  sheet,  and  you  must  do  that  in  order  to 
cover  the  ground.      [Laughter  and  applause.] 

We  hear  it  frequently  asserted  by  these  journalists,  these 
conspirators — I  must  not,  I  suppose,  use  that  word  too  ofcen, 
because  I  might  perhaps  tread  on  some  of  their  corns,  and  I 
surely  would  not  like  to  do  that;  but  we  are  frequently  told 
that  these  men  are  '  'American  gentlemen. ' '  I  think  they  must 
be  so.  We  must  consider  them  'American  gentlemen,"  for  here 
is  the  evidence  of  it:  They  have  said  they  are  themselves. 
[Laughter  and  applause.]  According  to  their  own  des- 
cription of  themselves  I  think  if  Chesterfield  were  living 
now  he  would  be  ashamed  of  himself  Grentleraen,  of  course, 
are  considerate  of  the  feelings  of  others.  They  are  very  deli- 
cate about  giving  ofi"ense,  and  especially  avoid  speaking  in  a 
derogatory  way  of  any  sentiment  or  feeling  that  is  sacred  in 
the  breasts  of  their  fellow  creatures.  "American  gentlemen" 
would  never  do  that. 

1  call  your  attention  to  a  portion  of  the  faith  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" religion.     The  "Mormons'*  believe  in  the  religion  that 


AND  ITS  CAUSES.  19 

they  have  espoused,  and  like  other  people  they  have  a  right 
to  their  religious  views.  They  believe  that  by  the  performance 
of  vicarious  work,  the  performance  by  proxy  of  ordinances  by 
the  living  for  the  dead — provided  it  is  accepted  by  the  dead  in 
the  spirit  world,  a  saving  influence  is  brought  to  bear  upon 
those  who  have  passed  away  from  this  earth  without  obedience 
to  the  gospel.  This  is  a  sacred  principle  with  them.  It  is  so 
sacred  to  them,  and  it  is  a  subject  of  such  absorbing  interest 
to  them,  that  I  know  of  men  in  the  community  that  have  tra- 
versed sea  and  land  for  thousands  of  miles  for  the  purpose  of 
gleaning  information  in  regard  to  their  dead  relatives,  that 
they  might  officiate  in  their  stead,  and  their  work  here  be  of 
some  benefit  to  their  progenitors,  and,  as  I  have  said,  their 
views  are  sacred  to  them.  Of  course  no  gentleman  would  hold 
up  their  religious  views  as  a  subject  for  vulgar  merriment, 
however  much  he  might  differ  from  them.  He  would  con- 
sider them  sacred  to  him  because  sacred  to  his  fellow- creatures. 
He  would  not  hold  them  up  to  ridicule  and  make  those  who 
entertain  them  the  laughing-stock  of  the  populace.  Surely  an 
'American  gentleman"  would  not  be  guilty  of  so  grave  and 
vulgar  a  breach  of  commoQ  decency  as  this.  But  let  us  see. 
I  will  read  an  extract  from  the  paper  published,  managed  and 
conducted    by    the    self-described    "American    gentlemen"  : 

OFFICIATINO  FOR  THE  SHFFS. 

"A  s"hort  time  ago  a  Mormon  Saintess  went  through  the 
Logan  Temple  and  was  baptized  or  sealed  to  and  had  adopted 
into  iier  family  thirty  dead  relatives.  It  took  three  days  to 
perform  the  various  ceremonies  and  ordinations,  and  no  doubt 
the  defunct  will  now  rise  from  their  tombs,  or  from  their 
HEATED  DWELLING  places.  Her  husband  contemplates  going 
through  a  similar  ceremony  and  as  he  has  taken  the  trouble  to 
look  up  his  genealoory,  he  has  calculated  that  it  will  take 
him  exactly  four  months  to  perform  the  sacred  rites  for  the 
various  stiffs  that  were  once  members  of  his  family.  The 
fools  are  not  all  dead  yet." 

And  this,  ladies  and  gentleman,  emanated  from  these  consi- 
derate "American  gentlemen."  [Applause.]  Judge  ye  of 
their  quality!  In  the  organ  of  the  conspirators  there  have 
been  slanders  most  vile.     Neither  sex  nor  age  has  been  spared 


20  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

in  the  vile  calumnies  that  have  been  heaped  upon  private  indi- 
viduals. I  would  not  insult  this  audience  by  recounting  the 
foul  aspersions,  the  assassin  stabs  upon  private  character  that 
have  been  again  and  again  and  again  perpetrated  in  the  most 
shameless  manner  in  that  unprincipled  sheet  published  and  con- 
ducted by  the  self-described  "American  gentlemen."  [Ap- 
plause. ] 

In  speaking  of  the  clique  that  constantly  conspires  against 
the  commonwealth  of  Utah,  I  would  not  have  you  suppose 
that  I  refer  to  the  bulk  of  non- Mormons  of  this  Territory, 
among  tvhom  are  to  be  found  many  honorable  people  who  have 
no  lot  nor  part  in  the  conspiracy  and  who  do  not  give  it  their 
sympathy.  The  plot  is  confined  to  a  comparatively  few  design- 
ing characters,  who  spare  no  efiforts  to  whip  others  into  line. 
The  operations  of  these  enemies  of  liberty  in  Utah, are,  in  my 
opinion,  heartily  despised  by  many  people  who  have  no  connec- 
tion with  the  "Mormon"  Church,  nor  sympathy  with  its  doc- 
trines.    Even  numbers  of  clergymen  take  this  position. 

THE   OBJECT  OP  THE   CONSPIRACY. 

What  has  been  the  object  of  these  vile  detractions  of  an 
innocent  community?  Two  fold  in  its  character.  The  relig- 
ious wing  of  the  conspiracy  desires  to  have  the  "Mormon" 
religion  crushed  out,  because  in  their  operations  here  they 
have  no  religious  success.  Their  efforts  are  barren  and  unfruit- 
ful. They  stay  here  and  go  back  eastward  when  they  wish  to 
pass  around  the  hat.  Tiiey  return  after  getting  the  financial 
benefits  of  their  vile  calumnies  and  giving  descriptions  of  their 
personal  heroism  and  "hairbreadth  escapes  among  the  lawless 
"Mormons."  They  are  hirelings.  They  preach  for  hire  and 
divine  for  money.  The  Elders  of  the  "Mormon"  Church  are 
a  standing  reproach  to  such  men.  Like  the  immediate  fol- 
lowers of  Him  whom  they  profess  to  serve,  they  go  out  into 
the  world  without  purse  or  scrip,  as  they  did,  and  they  have 
success  in  their  labors.  When  they  go  they  take  their  lives  in 
their  hands  as  those  men  did  who  were  brutally  murdered  on 
Cane  Creek,  Lewis  County,  Tennessee;  nnd  when  thej'  return 
they  bring  their  sheaves  with  them.     And  in  this  way  a  relig- 


AND  ITS  CA  USES.  21 

ioiis,  honest  and  industrious  community  is  built  up  in  the 
Territory  of  Utah  and  adjacent  places  in  this  part  of  the  great 
West.  The  success  of  these  Elders  is  a  standing  reproach  to 
the  hirelings  who  have  no  success  in  their  labors,  and  there- 
fore they  want  that  reproach  wiped  out,  or,  according  to  the 
priests  who  assembled  in  Ogden,  they  desire  that  "Mormon- 
ism"  should  not  ho  reasoned  with  but  stamped  out.  This  is 
the  object  of  the  religious  wing  of  this  conspiracy.  When 
the  Elders  go  abroad  they  have  a  great  deal  to  meet.  For 
instance  I  will  explain  what  they  have  had  to  encounter  in 
western  and  middle  Tennessee,  where  the  Elders  who  were 
slain  on  Cane  Creek  were  laboring.  ^Yhat  was  the  situation 
before  that  horrible  tragedy  was  consummated?  Everywhere 
they  went,  they  had  presented  to  them  the  ''Red  Hot 
Address,"  published  in  this  city  by  the  organ  of  the  conspira- 
tors. It  was  specially  handed  about  and  circulated  by  a  Bap- 
tist preacher  named  Yandever,  of  Hohenwald,  Lewis  County. 
I  have  the  facts  here  [holding  up  a  letter  in  his  hand]*  giving 
names  and  details  from  one  of  the  survivors  of  the  massacre 
on  Cane  Creek — El  ler  W.  H.  Jones.  It  has  been  said  that 
there  has  been  no  evidence  of  the  "Red  Hot  Address"  ever 
having  gone  to  Tennessee.  Not  only  was  that  "Red  Hot 
Address"  there,  but  Elder  Gibbs  who  was  slain,  and  Elder 
Jones  who  survives,  presented  to  this  Baptist  preacher  wh^>m 
I  have  named  a  refutation  of  the  slanderous  fabrication,  in 
order  that  he  might  redress  the  evil  that  he  had  accomplished 
by  its  dissemination  among  the  people,  and  which  had 
inflamed  the  minds  of  the  populace  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  were  prepared  brgely  by  that  statement  or  alleged 
address  purporting  to  have  been  delivered  by  a  "3Iormon" 
bishop,  to  shed  the  blood  of  the  Elders,  and  they  did  it;  and 

* Extract  from  Elder  Jones'  Letter. — "This  villain- 
ous, slanderous  fabrication  was  circulaiod  over  the  country. 
Parson  Yandever  worked  up  prejudice  against  us  in  that  section 
by  giving  it  [the  'Ked  Hot  Address']  wide.publicity,  and  by  his 
pretended  credence  to  the  falsehood,  causing  great  excitement. 
E'dei^Gibbs  and  I  sent  by  mail  to  Yandever  an  exposure  of  the 
address  in  question,  but  he  did  not  show  it  to  anybody  that  we 
know  of." 


22  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

the  blood  of  innocence  is  upon  the  skirts  of  those  who  perpe- 
trated that  infamy.  The  authorship  of  an  indirect  cause  of 
the  murder  is  now  traced  home  to  tliem ;  they  cannot  relieve 
themselves  of  it. 

What  is  the  other  part  of  the  conspiracy?  The  "Mormons" 
are  in  the  majority  here,  and  as  the  majority  rules  everywhere 
in  this  republic,  as  a  natural  consequence  they  hold  the  bal- 
ance of  political  power  in  the  Territory.  And  the  infamous 
lies,  some  of  which  I  have  recounted,  that  have  been  spread 
far  and  wide  to  show  that  the  ''Mormons"  are  a  lawless  peo- 
ple, that  they  are  a  vile  people,  that  they  are  not  fit  to  live, 
were  intended  to.  form  a  prejudice  in  the  minds  of  the  people 
throughout  the  country  generally,  in  order  that  the  conspira- 
tors might  operate  under  that  feeling  with  impunity.  They 
imagined  that  but  few  if  any  people  in  the  nation,  in  the  light 
or  face  of  existing  prejudice  thus  created,  would  think  they 
were  doing  wrong.  This  part  of  the  conspiracy  is  to  sweep 
away  from  Utah  every  vestige  of  popular  rule  and  concentrate 
the  political  power  in  the  hands  of  an  unscrupulous  few,  or  in 
the  hands  of  what  I  call  the  office-seekers'  combination  of 
Utah — those  who  are  hungry  for  office  and  its  spoils— that 
they  might  grind  the  "Mormon"  community  into  the  dust. 
I  will  give  you  the  proof,  and  the  other  side  shall  supply  the 
evidence: 

In  November,  ISSO,  an  election  was  held  in  this  Territory 
for  a  delegate  to  Congress  from  Utah.  The  candidate  of  the 
People's  Party  was  the  Hon.  Greorge  Q.  Cannon,  the  candi- 
date of  the  conspirators  Mr.  Allen  G.  Campbell.  The  Hon. 
George  Q.  Cannon  received  of  the  popular  vote  on  that  occa- 
sion considerable  over  IS, 000  votes,  and  Allen  G.  Campbell 
about  1,300.  Did  this  express  the  popular  will?  In  what 
more  forcible  way  can  the  popular  will  be  exhibited  than  by 
the  franchise?  Ic  was  the  duty  of  His  Excellency,  Governor 
Eli  H.  Murray,  to  furnish  the  candidate  who  received  the 
largest  number  of  votes  a  certificate  to  that  eff"ect,  to  present 
as  a  credential  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  he  gave 
that  certificate  to  the  man  that  received  1,300  votes.       Does 


AND  ITS  OA  USES.  23 


that  not  prove,  as  far  as  it  goes,  the  character  of  the  con- 
spiracy? It  is  to  usurp  the  political  authority  that  belongs  to 
the  people  in  a  republican  form  oF government.  He  who  gave 
that  certificate,  certified  to  a  falsehood,  and  made  an  attempt 
to  dethrone  the  power  of  the  people,  to  thwart  the  public  will, 
the  popular  will,  and  establish  his  will,  an  autocracy,  and  to 
wrest  from  the  people  the  reins  of  government. 

I  will  still  further  show  the  political  character  of  the  con- 
spirac}',  and  also  why  so  many  infamous  lies  have  been  told 
about  the  "Mormons."  that  under  cover  of  these  falsehoods 
and  the  prejudice  resulting,  the  objects  of  this  conspiracy 
might  be  attained. 

On  the  3rd  day  of  August,  18S2,  there  was  inserted  in  the 
sundry  civil  appropriation  bill,  in  Congress,  an  amendment 
made  by  Senator  Hoar.  It  was  oifered  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  through  the  negligence  of  the  Utah  Commission  the 
election  that  ought  to  have  occurred  in  that  month  lapsed. 
The  amendment  thus  inserted  was  passed  there,  giving 
authority  to  His  Excellency,  Eli  H.  Murray,  to  fill  all  vacancies 
.  that  might  occur  in  offices  in  this  Territory  through  the  lapse 
of  that  election  that  should  have  been  held.  Fortunately, 
however,  there  is  a  Ten-itorial  statute  which  provides  that  in 
case  of  any  deficiency  in  regard  to  filling  the  offices  by  the  lapse 
of  an  election,  or  through  any  other  cause,  such  as  an  intended 
successor  to  an  ffioce  not  qualifying  within  statutory  time,  the 
incumbent  should  hold  over  until  such  time  as  a  legal  election 
should  take  place;  and  therefore  there  were  no  vacancies.  So 
it  was  held  pretty  generally  even  by  those  that  were  very 
prominent,  subsequently,  on  the  other  side.  I  might  be 
allowed  to  state  here  that  it  is  publicly  known  that  Mr.  Mar- 
shall, a  prominent  lawyer  of  this  city,  stated  that  there  were 
no  vacancies,  and  he  so  expressed  himself  to  quite  a  number 
of  persons  belonging  to  the  People's  Party.  However,  passing 
that  over  I  now  direct  your  atteotion  to  the  fact  that  there 
were  a  large  number  of  offices  that  were  not  vacant  in  any 
case,  the  election  to  which  could  not  legally  have  occurred  for 
a  year  subsequent  to  that  August  election.  But  the  party 
who  desired  to  make  the  seizure  of  the   political  power  of 


24  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

Utah  do  not  stand  upon  trifles;  His  Excellency,  Eli  H.  Mur- 
ray, in  the  face  of  these  facts,  endeavored  to  fill  nearly  every 
office  in  Utah  Territory  by  his  appointment,  and  in  that  way 
overthrow  every  vestige  of  popular  rule  in  Utah  Territory. 
This  was  an  evidence  of  the  impatience  of  the  office  hunters' 
party,  because  they  anticipated  by  this  act  the  legislation  which 
they  desired  on  that  subject.  Much  anxiety  has  been  mani- 
fested by  certain  persons  whom  I  have  named  in  regard  to  the 
political  affairs  of  this  Territory.  Among  the  officers — among 
these  would-be  officers — appointees  of  the  governor,  were 
found  some  of  the  gentlemen  who  figured  conspicuously  in  the 
first  meeting  in  the  Methodist  Church,  the  details  of  which  I 
have  already  furnished  this  audience.  Judge  Jacob  S.  Bore- 
man  was  gubernatorially  appointed  to  an  office  in  this  county; 
also  Mr.  J.  F.  Bradley.  It  is  a  wonder  that  Judge  J.  R. 
McBride  was  left  out  in  the  cold;  but  there  was  nothing  large 
enough,  I  presume,  to  satisfy  that  gentleman.     [Laughter.] 

Have  I  not  proven  to  a  demonstration  the  object  of  this 
conspiracy,  and  the  reason  why  such  infamous  fabricated 
statements  are  sent  abroad  to  prejudice  the  minds  of  the 
people  against  the  ''Mormon"  community?  I  think  that  I 
have,  and  I  have  taken  the  evidence  from  the  ':^ther  side  of 
the  fence.  They  have  furnished  the  proof  themselves,  and  I 
have  only  made  use  of  it. 

EFFECrS   OF  THE  CONSPIRACY  UPON    CONGRESS. 

What  are  the  effects  of  this  conspiracy  and  this  prejudice 
upon  Congress?  The  effects  are  these:  Laws  that  we  con- 
sider to  be  unconstitutional  are  introduced  into  Congress  and 
some  of  them  are  passed  and  become  law.  For  instance  there 
is  the  Edmunds  law  with  which  you  are  all  more  or  less  fam- 
iliar. One  of  its  chief  objects  was  to  disfranchise  those  who 
were  practical  polygamists  in  the  ''Mormon"  community,  and 
that  was  effectually  done  in  the  operation  of  that  law.  But 
some  men  have  India  rubber  consciences,  and  they  injected 
this  India  rubber  material  into  the  law  and- made  it  stretch. 
The  Utah  Commission — I  talk  respectfully  of  that  body  of 
gentlemen — made  that  law  stretch  to   its  utmost    capacity. 


AND  ITS  CA  USES.  25 

They  almost  went  outside  of  polygamy  altogether.  If  they 
had  just  gone  half  an  inch  further  they  would  have  excluded 
from  the  polls  persons  who  were  first  cousins  to  polygamists. 
[Applause  and  laughter.]  There  is  one  very  peculiar  feature 
associated  with  the  Edmunds  law.  There  has  been  introduced 
in  connection  with  its  operations,  without  the  color  or  authority 
of  law,  a  test  oath.  That  oath  made  its  first  appearance,  1 
think,  in  1879 — if  my  memory  serves  me  correctly — in  what 
was  known  as  the  Willits'  bill,  a  measure  that  was  introduced 
into  Congress,  but  did  not  pass.  It  was  formulated — so  I 
have  been  given  to  understand — by  the  Utah  conspirators  here 
and  furnished  to  Mr.  Willits  to  be  incorporated  in  his  Utah 
bill.  It  was  subsequently  used  bj'  His  Excellency,  Eli  H. 
Murray,  and  had  to  be  subscribed  to  by  every  person  elected  to 
any  office  in  this  Territory  before  he  could  receive  a  commission. 
And  now,  under  the  Edmunds  law,  every  person  who  walks 
up  to  the  registrar's  office  to  register  has  to  take  this  iron-clad 
oath,  a  copy  of  which  I  now  hold  in  my  hand.  If  I  had  been 
a  conspirator  I  do  not  think  that  I  should  have  favored  the 
introduction  of  this  particular  oath.  My  reason  for  this  is 
that,  according  to  a  vulgarism,  it  "gives  the  whole  thing 
away."  I  will  not  read  the  entire  oath,  but  will  read  a  por- 
tion of  it:  "That  I  have  not  lived  or  cohabited  with  more 
than  one  woman  in  the  marriage  relation^  [The  lecturer's 
manner  of  uttering  the  words  in  italics  in  a  subdued  tone  cre- 
ated great  laughter  and  applause.]  That  oath  makes  a  wide 
opening  through  which  the  corruptionist,  steeped  up  to  his 
neck  in  filth  and  crime  can  crawl  [loud  applause]  and  builds 
around  the  man  who  conscientiously  enters  more  or  less  into 
the  marriage  relation  a  wall  deep,  thick  and  high,  so  that  he  cannot 
get  through  or  climb  over.  Does  not  that  give  the  thing  away? 
I  am  not  displeased  that  they  formulated  that  oath.  It  shows 
the  position  exactly.  It  exhibits  the  superiority'of  the  "Mor- 
mon" community  over  the  corruptionists.     [Applause.] 

There  is  a  custom  whenever  a  man  comes  into  special  promi- 
nence in  political  matters  for  his  admirers  to  wear  a  particular 
kind  of  hat.  For  instance,  there  is  the  Cleveland  hat,  and 
there  is  the  Blaine  hat.     I  have  a  recommendation  to  offer  to 


26  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

the  conspirators,  and  why  not  adopt  it?  Let  us  have  an 
"anti-marriage  relation  hat."  [Applause,]  Let  it  be  of  spot- 
less white,  emblematical  of  the  purity  of  the  characters  of 
those  entitled  to  wear  it  [laughter]  and  let  there  be  written 
in  gold  letters — large,  so  they  can  be  easily  read  by  the  passing 
observer-the  words:  "I  HAVE  NOT  LIVED  NOR  CO- 
HABITED WITH  MORE  THAN  ONE  WOMAN,"  and 
in  small  letters  [applause  and  laughter]  so  that  you  can  hardly 
see  them,  "in  the  marriage  relation."  [Renewed  applausc  and 
laughter.]  The  saving  clause  should  be  very  obscure,  it  tells 
such  a  horrible  tale. 

In  the  anti-' Mormon"  crusade  first  meeting,  details  of  which 
I  have  given.  Judge  McBride  said  that  he  desired  that,  that 
legal  provision  which  prevented  a  woman  from  testifying  against 
her  husband  should  be  expunged  from  the  statute  books,  and 
you  can  see  the  ear-marks  of  the  Utah  conspirators  in  all  the 
legislation  that  has  been  introduced  into  Congress.  I  am  not 
here  to  blame  the  national  legislators  for  what  they  have  done, 
for  I  believe  it  has  been  largely  the  result  of  the  misrepresenta- 
tions that  have  been  made  by  the  conspirators  whose  head 
quarters  are  in  this  city.  They  have  acted  in  the  belief  that 
the  "Mormon"  community  were  as  vile  as  they  have  been 

painted  by  these,  I  was  going  to  say you  can  imagine — I 

do  not  wish  to  use  anything  but  respectful  language,  because  I 
am  speaking  of  "American  gentlemen."  [Applause.]  And 
what  is  the  character  of  the  crusade  legislation?  One  of  the 
first  provisions  of  the  Hoar  amendment  act  passed  by  .the 
Senate  at  its  last  ses-ion,  provides  that  the  wife  shall  testify 
against  the  husband,  and  as  the  husband  and  the  wife  are  one, 
the  monstrous  doctrine  is  incorporated  that  a  man  shall  be 
compelled  to  testify,  in  that  sense,  against  himself  What  an 
outrage  to  attempt  to  demolish  a  leading  safeguard  which- 
maintains  the  sacredness  of  the  family  circle!  Shame  on  the 
instigators  of  such  legislation !  I  have  a  right  to  express  my 
sentiments  regarding  so  flagrant  an  outrage'sought  to  be  per- 
petrated upon  an  innocent  people. 

This  law  also  proposes,  in  certain  cases,  that  a  witness  shall 
be  treated  as  a  criminal  by  abolishing  the  ordinary  process  of 
the  subpoena  and  providing  that  an  attachment  shall  issue. 


AND  ITS  OA  USES.  27 


And  the  "Mormon"  community,  according  to  this  remark- 
able measure,  shall  have  no  power  to  transact  their  own  secular 
business,  but  it  proposes  to  perform  it  for  them  by  fourteen 
trustees  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States.  It 
is  a  wonder  that  they  did  not  incorporate  some  provision  in  the 
law  that  Bishop  Preston  and  his  Counselors  of  the  "Mormon" 
Church  should  be  deposed  from  their  positions. — it  amounts  to 
nearly  the  same  thing — and  that  a  Bishop  and  Counselors  be 
appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  [laughter]. 

Further,  the  franchise  is,  according  to  this  law,  to  be  swept 
away  from  the  ladies.  What  an  ungallant  lot  these  con- 
spirators are!  Operating  against  the  ladies  whom  they  claim 
are  in  bondage  in  Utah,  and  yet  they  want  to  take  an  un- 
warrantable step  to  enslave  them  politically. 

It  further  provides  that  the  property  of  the  "Mormons"  shall 
be  confiscated  summarily;  and  that  under  no  pretence  what- 
ever shall  the  people  amalgamate  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
people  to  this  Territory  from  abroad.  Therefore,  if  this  were 
law — let  us  hope  for  the  sake  of  republican  institutions  that 
it  never  will  be — you  would  not  have  the  privilege  of  bringing 
to  this  land  your  father,  or  your  grandmother,  or  your  cousins, 
or  your  aunt,  or  any  of  your  relatives,  became  they  are  ''Mor- 
mons.^\ 

What  a  parody  on  legislation!— the  result  of  the  work  of  a 
conspiracy,  religious  and  political,  in  the  Territory  of  Utah, 
with  its  headquarters  in  Salt  Lake  City.  That  is  the  charac- 
ter of  the  legislation  sought  to  be  brought  about  by  that  com- 
bination, to  sweep  away  the  liberties  of  the  people  and  grasp 
the  power  that  will  grind  them  into  the  dust,  under  the  cover 
of  the  prejudice  that  they  have  created  by  their  infamous 
falsehoods. 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  CONSPIRATORS  SINCE  THE  MASSACRE. 

I  will  now  show  the  position  that  has  been  taken  by  repre- 
sentatives of  the  conspiracy  since  the  massacre  took  place, 
that  unhappy  and  horrible  deed  in  Lewis  County,  Tennessee. 
There  is,  I  believe,  a  general  understanding  that  the  chief 
editor  of  the  Tribune  is  or  has  been  a  member  of  the  legal 


28  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

profession.  He  is  called  Judge  Goodwin.  I  do  not  know 
how  far  that  goes.  I  presume  that  if  I  was  to  say  to  this 
audience,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  an  answer,  '  'How  do 
you  do,  Colonel?"  there  would  by  a  chorus  of  voices,  there  are 
so  many  colonels  in  this  country.  And  so  it  is  with  judges. 
But  I  believe  that  the  gentleman  I  now  speak  of  possesses 
legal  knowledge.  What  an  unfortunate  thing  that  he  does 
not  inject  it  into  his  journalism! 

Here  is  a  quotation  embodying  another  quotation,  which 
the  Tribune  in  its  issue  of  Sep.  16th,  1884,  contains: 

"On  the  other  hand,  the  reason  why  the  violence  was  com- 
mitted has  been  boldly  given.  The  clergyman  of  Nashville, 
extracts  of  whose  sermon  we  gave  last  week,  openly  says:" 

'"The  law-abiding  citizens  charge  upon  these  Mormon  mis- 
sionaries that,  under  the  guise  of  religion,  they  were  attempt- 
ing to  seduce  their  wives  and  daughters  from  the  paths  of 
virtue,  and  they  have  not  disproved  it.'  " 

"We  have  other  evidence  of  the  same  kind." 
Were  Judge  Groodwin  on  the  bench  instead  of  the  tripod, 
and  he  should  take  a  similar  position  in  regard  to  charges 
made  against  alleged  law-breakers  brought  before  him,  what 
would  be  the  result?  Suppose  a  man  was  charged  with  murder 
in  his  court,  and  the  jury  were  asked  to  bring  in  a  verdict, 
his  instructions  after  the  trial  would  be  something  like  this: 
''You  must  bring  in  a  verdict  of  guilty,  for  this  man  is 
charged  with  murder,  and  has  not  disproved  it."  What  a  re- 
markable position  to  be  taken  by  an  intelligent  man!  Accord- 
ing to  his  position  all  you  have  to  do  in  order  to  prove  a 
person  guilty  is  to  make  a  charge  against  nim,  and  convict 
him  providing  he  fails  to  disprove  it.  That  is  reversing  the 
usual  methods  of  justice  with  a  vengeance.  These  Elders 
were  charged  by  the  local  priests  whose  prejudices,  pro- 
bably, were  incited  by  the  "Red  Hot  Address"  and  other 
documents  of  that  description — with  attempting  to  seduce  the 
wives  and  daughters  of  citizens  of  Tennessee,  and  they  have 
not  disproved  it.  What  a  travesty  on  common  sense!  How 
absurd  1  How  ridiculous !  But  then  they  have  other  evidence — 
proof — of  the  same  kind.     They  have  evidence  to  the  effect 


AND  ITS  CA  USES.  29 

that  charges  have  been  made  against  these  Elders,  and  these 
Elders  have  not  disproved  it.  Yery  remarkable  that  they 
have  not  disproved  it  seeing  that  they  are  dead!  What  a 
wonderful  thing  to  take  place  in  our  day,  that  these  men, 
murdered  in  cold  blood,  because  charges  have  been  made 
against  them  to  palliate  the  crime  perpetrated  by  the  mur- 
derers, and  because  they  do  not  rise  out  of  their  graves,  to 
which  they  were  sent  by  the  hands  of  assassins  before  their 
time,  to  disprove  the  charges,  they  must  be  guilty!  How 
supremely  ridiculous! 

After  the  murder  was  perpetrated  all  the  respect  that  could 
be  shown  by  a  grief- stricken  community  was  exhibited  to 
those  who  were  ruthlessly  slain.  Their  remains  were  buried 
by  those  who  survived  that  awful  tragedy  near  the  spot  where 
their  blood  was  shed.  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts,  and  others,  at 
the  risk  of  their  lives,  proceeded  to  the  place  where  they  were 
entombed  and  exhumed  the  bodies  and  prepared  them  to  be 
dispatched  to  their  sorrowing  relatives,  as  the  last  grain  of 
comfort  that  could  be  given  to  the  bereaved.  I  said  these 
men  performed  this  brotherly  act  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  as 
was  subsequently  proved.  On  their  return  trip  from  Cane 
Creek  they  lost  their  way.  Happily  for  them  that  they  did; 
for  there  was  a  party  of  mobbers  ambushed  ready  to  shed  their 
blood  also,  even  when  they  were  on  this  mission  of  mercy  and 
brotherly  kindness.  However,  the  bodies  were  brought  here. 
The  remains  of  Elder  Berry  were  taken  to  the  South,  to  Ka- 
narra  and  consigned  to  his  family,  and  the  remains  of  Elder 
Gibbs  to  Paradise,  his  home  when  he  was  alive.  And  through- 
out this  Territory,  and  in  every  place  where  the  news  had 
reached  the  "Mormons,"  arrangements  were  made  to  hold 
services  in  honor  of  the  dead,  to  show  the  respect  of  the 
people  for  those  who  had  been  slain.  Among  these  meetings 
was  a  large  assemblage  in  the  Tabcrtiacie  of  this  city,  which 
was  crowded  on  the  occasion;  an  immense  host  convened  there, 
and  certain  Elders  poured  out  their  thoughts  in  words  of 
respect  for  the  dead  and  grief  for  the  awful  act  that  had  caused 
the  death  of  these  men. 


30  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

But  more  eloquently  still  was  the  prevailing  sentiment  ex- 
pressed by  the  moistened  eyes  which  could  be  seen  all  over 
that  vast  congreo;ation,  so  far  as  the  faces  came  distinctly 
within  the  range  of  vision  of  the  observer. 

What  was  the  position  taken  by  the  organ  of  the  conspira- 
tors, the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  regarding  these  solemn  ceremonies? 
That  sheet  contained,  in  its  following  issue,  an  alleged  de- 
scription, of  the  proceedings,  and  it  was  a  travesty — a  farce. 
What  think  you  of  men  who  can  be  so  lost  to  the  better  feel- 
ings of  humanity  that  they  can  take  the  grief,  the  sorrow  of 
their  fellow  creatures  and  laughingly  gloat  over  and  hold  it  up 
as  something  to  be  vulgarly  joked  about?  I  say  that  the  de- 
gradation of  the  human  heart  cannot  reach  a  lower  depth 
than  that  [applause] ,  and  I  say  that  men  who  can  be  guilty  of 
sueh  an  outrage  are  lost  to  all  of  the  better  feelings  of  human- 
ity [applause].  Perhaps  you  think  T  speak  strongly  on  this 
subject.  I  want  you  to  understand  that  I  speak  no  more 
strongly  than  I  feel  [applause]. 

Perhaps  there  may  be  some  in  the  audience  that  think  an 
apology  is  due  from  me  for  my  severity.  I  feel  that  my 
apology  must  be  of  a  similar  character  to  that  which  was  given 
by  a  member  of  the  British  House  of  Parliament,  when  he  was 
guilty  of  making  some  personal  remarks  regarding  a  member 
of  that  august  body.  He  was  called  upon  for  an  apology;  he 
remarked:  "1  said  the  gentleman  on  the  other  side  was  a 
scoundrel,  and  I  am  sorry  for  it."  He  was  sorry  he  was  a 
scoundrel  [laughter  and  applause].  I. have  stated  that  men 
who  are  guilty  ot  such  outrages  as  those  which  I  have  de- 
scribed are  lost  to  all  that  makes  man  noble,  and  I  am  sorry 
for  it — I  am  sorry  they  are  so  lost  [applause]. 

It  appears  that  the  surviving  Elders  in  Tennessee,  B.  H. 
Roberts  and  others,  petitioned  Governor  Bate  of  that  State 
to  take  official  steps  to  have  the  murderers  arrested  and 
punished  for  the  fearful  crime.  In  response,  this  magnanim- 
ous governor  offered  the  munificent  sum  of  $1,000  to  be 
sprsad  over  a  whole  crowd  of  mobbers  and  murderers.  But 
the  sum  seemed  exceedingly  large  to  His  Excellency  Grovernor 
Eli  H.  Murray.  Doubtless  he  thought  it  vastly  too  much,    H^ 


AND  ITS  CAUSES.  n 

sent  to  Governor  Bate  a  dispatch  of  congratulation.  He 
stated  in  that  dispatch  that  he  was  glad  to  see  that  Governor 
Bate  was  taking  some  steps  to  have  those  who  killed  the 
Elders  brought  to  justice,  because  it  was  no  just  reason  that 
they  should  be  murdered  because  they  were  agents  of  "organ- 
ized crime."  What  do  you  think  the  governor  sent  that 
dispatch  for?  He  was  Overwhelmed  with  hypocritical  grief. 
He,  under  cover  of  this  pretended  sorrow,  like  the  senseless 
ostrich  that  thinks  when  its  head  is  in  the  sand  it  cannot  be 
seen,  only  made  other  portions  of  his  physical  structure  ap- 
pear all  the  more  prominent  [laughter  and  applause].  He 
sent  that  dispatch  in  order  to  tell  the  people  of  Tennessee  and 
the  country  generally  that  the  Elders  who  were  killed  were 
but  the  agents  of  "organized  crime;"  but — really — of  course 
— it  was  not  exactly  the  right  thing  to  kill  them.  But  still 
they  were  merely  agents  of  "organized  crime"  [applause].  * 

Perhaps  you  and  I  may  think  that  the  governor  stepped 
out  of  his  way  in  order  to  interfere  with  the  aifairs  of  a  com- 
monwealth, with  which  he  has  no  more  to  do  officially  or  per- 
sonally than  the  humblest  citizen  of  this  Territory.  But, 
then,  how  could  he  get  it  before  the  country,  that  the  Elders 
who  were  killed  were  agents  of  "organized  crime"  unless  he 


* Governor  Murray's  Dispatch— 

t5ALT  Lakk  City, 

Aug.  22d. 
Gov.    W.  B.  Bate,  Nashville,  Tenn.: 

Dispatches  state  that  you  are  exerting  yourself  to  vindicate 
the  laws  in  the  matter  of  the  murder  of  Mormon  missionaries  in 
Tennessee.  I  thank  you  for  this  action.  The  charges  of  preach- 
ing polygamy  does  not  excuse  murder.  I  trust  that  you  may 
bring  the  guilty  to  punishment,  thereby  preventing  such  lawless- 
ness in  Tennessee  or  elsewhere.  Lawlessness  in  Tennessee  and 
Utah  are  alike  reprehensible,  but  the  murdered  Mormon  agents 
in  Tennessee  were  sent  from  here  as  they  have  been  for  years  by 
the  representatives  of  organized  crime,  and  I  submit  that  as 
long  as  Tennessee's  representatives  in  Oongress  are,  to  say  the 
least,  indilferent  to  the  punishment  of  otfenders  against  the 
national  law  in  Utah,  such  cowardly  outrages  by  their  constit- 
uents as  the  killing  of  emigration  agents  sent  there  from  here 
will  continue. 

Eli  H.  Murray, 

Governor. 


32  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

should  make  that  interference.  It  could  not  be  otherwise 
done ;  so  excellent  an  opportunity  could  not  be  let  slip  in  order 
to  create,  to  create,  to  manufacture  the  same  feeling  that 
caused  the  murder  of  five  human  beings  and  the  wounding  of 
an  innocent  woman.  That  was  all  that  the  dispatch  was  in- 
tended to  do,  in  my  opinion. 

But  do  you  think  that  the  governor  sent  that  dispatch  of 
his  own  accord  and  volition  altogether?  Do  you  think,  now, 
honestly,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  he  formulated  that  dis- 
patch and  sent  it  outside  of  the  conspiracy  combination  ?  If 
you  do,  then  you  do  not  exactly  believe  the  same  as  I  do 
[laughter].  I  am  too  familiar  with  the  operations  of  that  small 
circle  of  schemers  to  believe  any  such  thing.  In  the  fiist 
place  my  opinion  is — when  I  express  an  opinion  I  give  it  as 
such  ;  when  I  relate  facts  I  sustain  them  as  facts ;  I  give  you 
this  as  my  opinion,  you  can  take  it  for  what  it  is  worth — it 
was  first  necessary  to  secure  the  approval  and  consent  of  him 
who  has  said,  on  the  streets  of  this  city,  that  he  is  practically 
the  governor  of  Utah.  Do  you  know  who  he  is?  Patrick 
H.  Lannan  [loud  laughter  and  applause],  an  American  gentle- 
man of  Cork  [great  applause  and  laughter] ,  or  the  County 
Down,  or  some  other  place  in  equally  close  proximity  to  New 
York  or  Massachusets  [renewed  laughter  and  applause]. 
The  gentleman  whom  I  have  named  is  given  to  talking.  1 
might  say  very  much  given  to  talking.  It  has  been  said  that 
perpetual  motion  has  never  been  brought  to  light,  but  Mr. 
Lannan's  tongue  comes  the  nearest  to  it  of  anything  that  has 
been  discovered  [laughter  and  applause].  He  has  stated  that 
the  governor  cannot  make  any  prominent  move  without  he  is 
consulted  in  regard  to  it.  He  has  told  this  very  broadly,  and 
the  information  is  from  his  side  of  the  house.  This  is  very 
well  known,  and  it  rasps  a  little  on  the  feelings  of  some  of  his 
own  friends.  Now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  as  the  showman 
said,  "you  pays  your  money  and  you  takes  your  choice'' 
[laughter].  You  can  take  for  your  governor  Eli  H.  Murray 
or  Patrick  H.  Lannan  [applause].  I  think  I  will  take  Mr, 
Murray  [a  voice — "Don't'']. 


AND  ITS  CAUSES.  38 

THE  EDUCATION  SUBTERFUGE. 

Perhaps,  ladies  and  gentlemeD,  I  am  taking  up  too  much 
time  [loud  cries  of  "No,  No,"  and  "Go  on"].  There  is  a 
question  that  has  been  agitating  this  community  of  late  very 
much,  especially  in  some  quarters  of  this  city.  It  is  a  cam- 
paign question  with  the  conspirators.  It  is  the  educational 
condition  of  this  Territory.  I  remember  attending  a  political 
meeting  held  in  front  of  the  Inhune  office  on  Second  South 
Street  before  it  removed  to  its  present  quarters.  On  a  por- 
tion of  the  stand  in  front  of  the  orators — it  was  an  election 
subject  that  was  on  the  tapis — was  a  vessel  that  contained  a 
liquid  to  which  Mr.  Scott  Anderson  and  other  temperance 
men  very  much  object.  There  was  a  speaker  getting  off  the 
usual  anti-Mormon  buncombe,  and  as  the  contents  of  the  jug 
grew  beautifully  less  his  articulation  commenced  to  get  pro- 
portionately thicker.  He  reproached  the  people  for  their 
alleged  lack  of  educational  facilities,  and  shouted  "Where  is 
your  free  schools?  [imitating  the  thick  articulation  of  the  half 
intoxicated  orator  and  would-be  "Mormon,"  regenerator.] 
Where  is  your  seminaries  of  learning?"  [Laughter  and  ap- 
plause. ] 

There  has  been  on  this  subject  a  very  large  cat  lately  let  out 
of  the  bag.  It  was  the  Methodists  that  did  it  this  time  [Laugh- 
ter]. You  know  as  well  as  I  know  that  it  has  always  been 
asserted  that  the  district  or  common  schools  of  Utah  are  sec- 
tarian, that  the  books  used  in  them  were  sectarian  or  "Mor- 
mon" books;  that  if  children  of  non- "Mormons"  were  sent 
there  they  are  liable  to  be  indoctrinated  in  the  tenets  of  the 
"Mormon"  faith.  This  information  was  conveyed  to  Senator 
Hoar  by  the  Utah  conspirators,  as  evinced  in  his  speech  on  the 
Utah  bill.  I  here  have  his  own  language,  and  will  quote  his 
words  to  show  how  he  had  been  stuffed  on  this  subject: 

"We  find  schools  established  where  the  text  books  are 
selected  wholly  to  instruct  the  youth  of  that  community  in  a 
doctrine  inconsistent,  as  we  believe,  not  only  with  Christian- 
ity, but  civilization  itself. ' ' 

He  had  been  primed  and  loaded  by  the  Utah  calumniators 
of  the  "Mormons."     But  the  Methodists,   at  a  conference 


34  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

which  lately  convened  at  Ogden,  let  the  whole  thing  out;  for 
thej'considered  a  resolution  in  their  meeting  as  to  the  advis- 
ibility  of  introducing  into  their  denominational  schools  text 
books  the  same  as  those  in"  use  in  the  "'Mormon'  district 
schools."  You  see  they  were  so  anxious — so  deeply  anxious 
— to  have  their  children  indoctrinated  in  the  tenets  of  "Mor- 
monism,"  as  taught  in  the  school  books  of  the  district  schools 
of  Utah,  that  they  wanted  to  introduce  them  into  the  Meth- 
odist schools  [Applause],  that  their  pupils  might  all  be  made 
full-fledged  "Mormons"  [Applause].  This  exploded  the  sec- 
tarian theory  in  relation  to  the  district  schools  altogether — 
nothing  left  of  it  at  all — and  it  was  like  all  the  subterfuges  of 
the  conspirators — thin  as  air. 

Statements  have  frequently  been  made  to  the  effect  that  the 
school-houses  are  inadequate,  that  they  are  mere  hovels, 
which  is  not  true,  because  we  have  numerous  good  school- 
houses  and  efficient  teachers  in  the  community,  and  the  facil- 
ities for  education,  considering  the  age  of  the  Territory,  are 
commendable. 

There  was  recently  a  meeting  held  in  the  8th  Ward  to  con- 
sider the  advisability  of  erecting  a  school  house,  the  accommo- 
dation for  the  school  population  in  the  8th  district  being 
insufficient.  The  object  of  the  meeting  was  to  vote  on  a  tax 
to  provide  means  to  accomplish  the  object  in  view.  I  should 
have  supposed  that  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  or  so  before 
the  time  of  meeting  the  'liberal"  gentlemen  might  have  been 
seen  rushing  towards  the  place  of  meeting  with  their  hair 
streaming  in  the  wind  and  their  coat  tails  in  a  bee-line  behind 
them  in  order  that  they  might  get  there  in  good  time  to  vote 
"Aye"  on  the  tax  question,  and  dig  deep  into  their  pockets  for 
the  shekels  to  help  build  a  new  school  house.  I  should  have 
supposed  that  they  would  be  in  such  a  hurry  to  vote  on  the 
question  that  they  could  hardly  be  held  back.  But  they  went 
there  and  voted  solid  for  "no  tax"  for  school  purposes. 
Grandly  consistent!  Their  position  on  this  question  is  like 
that  of  a  man  who  knocks  another  man  down,  puts  his  foot 
on  him,  presses  him  hard  down  upon  the  ground,  and  at  the 
same  time  shouts,  "Why  don't  you  get  up?"     [Applause.] 


AND  ITS  CA  USES.  35 

In  the  7th  Ward,  on  the  15th  instant,  a  similar  meeting 
was  held,  and  the  gentlemen  belonging  to  the  same  party 
[''Liberal"]  were  out  in  force.  Strange  to  say  they  took  the 
same  position  as  in  the  8th  district.  And  there  was  there  in 
all  his  glory — not  a  member  of  the  district,  I  believe;  I  do 
not  know  exactly,  but  I  think  not — Judge  J.  R.  McBride,  the 
excellent  and  devout  Methodist  of  a  former  meeting.  In  his 
usual  truthful,  logical  and  consistent  style  he  warned  the 
people  that  only  certain  persons  could  vote  at  any  election. 
You  can  observe  the  consistency  and  force  of  the  remarks  of 
this  learned  gentleman,  seeing  that  the  meeting  was  not  con- 
vened for  election  purposes  at  all,  but  to  vote  on  the  question 
of  whether  there  should  be  a  tax  imposed  on  the  residents  of 
the  district  so  as  to  increase  its  educational  facilities.  Every 
one  on  the  anti-Mormon  side  of  the  fence  voted  "No."  It  is 
necessary  to  formulate  another  argument,  now,  seeing  that  the 
sectarian  one  has  fallen  through,  and  it  was  furnished  by  Mr. 
0.  J.  Hollister,  ex-internal  revenue  collector  for  Utah.  He 
deposited  his  vote  on  that  occasion  on  the  "no  tax"  side  of 
the  question.  I  do  not  deal  \^ith  private  matters.  I  deal  in 
public  affairs,  and  when  a  man  presents  himself  before  the 
public  in  a  public  capacity,  then  he  is  a  subject  for  manipu- 
lation on  the  public  rostrum.  I  wUl  give  you  this  new  reason, 
furnished  in  two  letters  published  subsequently  to  the  meeting 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Herald,  from  which  I  will  quote.  Listen  to 
what  this  gentleman  has  to  say.  Here  is  a  quotation  from  his 
communication  to  the  Herald  : 

"It  is  no  difference  what  is  taught  in  the  so-called  public 
schools  of  Utah  or  who  teaches.  The  3Iorinon  Church  main- 
tains and  teaches  practices  that  to  the  Gentiles  are  degrading 
and  corrupting.  There  is  no  social  interchange  between  Mor- 
mons and  Gentiles,  mainly  on  this  account.  If  this  is  the 
fact  as  regards  grown  people,  how  much  more  as  regards 
children  who  cannot  be  expected  to  have  much  wisdom  and 
who  are  so  easily  contaminated  and  corrupted." 

Here  is  the  reason,  that  by  the  association  of  Gentile  chil- 
dren with  "Mormon"  children  the  former  become  corrupted 
by  the  intercourse  and  companionship  and  are  degraded. 
What  think  you  of  a  man  that  would  offer  a  premeditated 


36  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

cold-blooded  insult  not  only  to  every  parent  in  the  "Mormon" 
Churcli,  but  to  every  innocent  little,  toddling  child  in  that 
community?  What  is  the  substance  of  the  excuse  that  is 
oflfered?  It  is  this:  "I  am  holier  than  thou. "  Mr.  Hoi  lister 
reminds  me  of  a  character  in  sacred  history  presented  by  the 
Savior  as  an  illustration  of  the  diflferent  qualities  of  the  peti- 
tions that  are  offered  to  the  throne  of  grace.  Do  you  re- 
member the  prayer  of  the  self-righteous  Pharisee? — "Lord  I 
thank  thee  that  I  am  not  as  other  men' ' — and  let  me  say  here, 
speaking  largely  for  other  men,  in  this  instance  they  are  equally 
thankful  for  the  difference.  [Applause.]  Another  argument 
was  made  by  that  gentlemen  on  the  same  occasion.  Here  is 
a  quotation  from  another  letter  of  his : 

"I  beg  to  reaffirm  the  statement  and  to  aver,  besides,  that 
the  Grentiles  have  paid  the  full  proportion  of  the  taxes  that 
have  built  and  that  run  the  Mormon  schools.  *  *  * 
The  reason  why  the  Gentiles  object  to  paying  special  school 
taxes  besides  the  above,  is  because  they  cannot  avail  them- 
selves of  any  advantage  therefrom." 

Here  he  attempts  to  class  the  "Grentiles"  as  anti-Mormons, 
by  assuming  that  they  all  feel  as  he  and  his  fellow-conspira- 
tors do.  That  is  the  usual  trick.  But  let  us  consider 
this  part  of  the  question:  the  Gentiles  have  paid  their 
proportion  of  the  taxes  for  these  purposes.  0.  J.  Hol- 
lister  was  at  that  meeting,  and  so  was  the  tax  list,  so  I 
am  informed  by  the  gentleman  who  took  it  'there.  And 
what  was  on  that  tax  list?  I  will  tell  you;  the  name  of  0.  J. 
Hollister  conspicuous  for  its  absence.  [Applause].  This  is 
the  position  of  the  oracle  of  those  who  fight  the  school  tax. 

THE  MORALITY  SUBTERFUGE. 

The  "Mormons"  are  so  very  immoral  according  to  the  lies 
that  are  formulated  and  spread  abroad  to  further  the  interest 
of  the  conspiracy  under  the  popular  prejudice  that  they  may 
accomplish  their  purposes.  In  the  Salt  Lahe  Tribune,  under 
date  of  March,  1881,  there  appeared  a  peculiar  article.  The 
editor  of  the  organ  of  the  conspirators  had  been  conversing 
with  a  gentleman  of  this  city  on  the  "Mormon"  question, 
and  this  gentleman  is  reported  in  the  article  as  stating  that 
he  rejoiced  to  see  the  youth  of  the  "Mormon"  community 


AND  ITS  CAVStiS.  37 

visiting  drinking  saloons,  gambling  dens,  houses  of  ill' fame ; 
and  the  editor  in  commenting  on  the  remarks  of  this  so-called 
gentleman,  says:  "if  freedom  can  be  gained  without 
excesses,  so  much  the  better;  but  if  not,  gain  the  freedom, 
never  mind  the  excesses."  And  this  from  the  men  who  would 
regenerate  the  "Mormon"  community.  What  think  you  of 
the  regenerators  of  Utah?* 

You  are  aware,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  I  have  spoken  in 
a  similar  strain  as  I  have  to-night  on  another  occasion,  quite 
recently,  and  I  have  in  consequence  been  roundly  abu!^ed  by 
the  organ  of  slander,  by  the  organ  of  the  conspirators ;  but 
never  a  word  has  been  said  in  regard  to  ray  statements.  None 
of  them  have  been  quoted  or  replied  to.  This  is  remarkable, 
because  that  newspaper  had  in  that  meeting  a  reporter.  But 
it  says:  "A  mentally  blasted  wretch,  a  mournful  appendage  of 
the  Deseret  News,  named  Nicholson  [laughter],  poured  out 
his  venom  in  the  12th  Ward."  Here  is  the  argument  with 
which  I  am  answered.  I  am  called  "a  mentally  blasted 
wretch."  [Laughter  and  applause. ]  Ladies  and  gentlemen, 
look  upon  me  and  take  warning  [renewed  laughter  and  ap- 
plause], and  do  not  have  the  temerity  at  any  time  to  fall  upon 
the  Tribune  rock  and  get  broken  to  pieces  [applause] ;  for  dq 
you  not  see  that  the  huge  boulder  is  likely  to  roll  over  me, 
and,  like  the  wheels  of  Juggernaut,  grind  me  to  powder? 
[Applause.]  I  have  been  called  names;  but  no  argument  has 
been  adduced.  I  have  been  called  "a  liar,"  an  "egregious 
ass"  [laughter]  and  other  things  too  numerous  to  mention; 
but  never  a  word  of  the  lecture.  You  are  capable  of  judging 
whether  I  am  "a  mentally  blasted  wretch"  or  not.  [Laughter] 
I  think  I  can  leave  the  verdict  in  your  hands. 

I  have  been  called,  among  other  things,  an  alien.  If  there 
ever  has  been  anything  that  I  have  prided  myself  upon  it  has 
been  my  birthplace,  for  I  was  born  on  this  planet.  I  know  no 
country  but  the  earth  ;  and  I  know  no  people  but  those  who 
sustain  the  truth,  the  final  triumph  of  which  will  bring  about 
the  universal  brotherhood  of  man.  1  love  the  institutions  of 
this  country  as  I  love  my  lilie,  for  they  embody  the  principles 

*       See  Appendix. 


38  THE  TENNESSEE  MASSACRE 

of  human  freedom;  and  where  I  find  men  who  seek  by  in- 
famous, infernal  designs  to  crash  them  into  the  earth,  I  am 
willing  to  wear  myself  out  in  their  exposure.  [Loud  applause.] 
I  am  not  an  alien,  however;  I  am  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States.  [Applause.  ]  Here  is  the  certificate  [holding  it  up  in 
his  hand  J.  Another  truthful  statement  of  the  organ  of  the 
conspirators  nailed  to  the  counter ! 

I  have  shown  with  some  clearness  I  think — I  hope  you  will 
not  think  me  egotistical  if  I  say  so— that  the  "Mormons"  have 
been  defamed ;  that  members  of  the  community  have  been 
murdered  in  cold  blood  and  the  crime  has  been  palliated  by 
men  who  are  in  your  midst,  and  who  have  caused  lies  to  be 
spread  broadcast  throughout  the  country.  This  conspiracy 
has  endeavored  to  wipe  out  in  the  Territory  of  Utah  political 
and  religious  freedom,  that  a  small  minority  might  seize  the 
reins  of  government,  and  despoil,  and  crush,  and  injure  an 
innocent  community.  I  denounce  these  as  crimes  against 
humanity;  and  I  charge  the  ^perpetrators  with  being  the  genu- 
ine agents  and  operators  of  "organized  crime"  in  Utah.  [Loud 
applause.] 

Thanking  you  for  the  kind  attention  which  you  have  given 
me,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  i  wish  you  all  a  very  good  night. 
[Loud  applause.  ] 

(A  vote  of  thanks  to  the  lecturer,  put  to  the  audience  by 
the  chairman,  Hon.  Wm.  Jennings,  was  carried  by  a  shout  of 
"Ayes"  that  seemed  to  shake  the  building.) 


AND  ITS  CA  USES,  39 


APPENDIX. 


PASSAOES   FROM    THE    FIRST 
LECTURE. 


IN  the  lecture  delivered  by  Mr.   Nicholson  in  the  Twelfth 
Ward  Assembly  Rooms,  on  September  15th,  the  following 
passages  occurred : 

THE  SLAVERY   HUMBUG. 

A  great  deal  has  been  said  about  the  "Mormons"  being  in  a 
condition  of  slavery  and  serfdom,  and  these  conspirators  have  a 
great  deal  of  spmpathy  for  them  on  that  account.  They  want 
to  make  them  free;  but  the  liberalizing  process  is  very  remarka- 
ble. They  want  to  make  them  free  by  taking  away  all  their 
political  rights,  and  give  them  another  kind  of  freedom — to  visit 
the  dens  of  infamy  that  have  been  established  here  and  nurtured 
by  them  under  the  protest  and  against  the  active  efforts  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  without  a  dissenting  voice  on  their  part.  That 
is  the  kind  of  freedom  they  want  to  introduce. 

But  let  us  see  how  much  freedom  there  is  when  you  come  to 
simmer  it  down  in  their  own  case.  There  was  a  man  who  took 
part  in  that  Methodist  religio-politico  meeting  held  on  the  7th  of 
May,  1882,  by  the  name  of  Jacob  S.  Borenaan,  formerly  a  judge 
of  one  of  the  judicial  districts  of  this  Territory,  with  his  head- 
quarters at  Beaver.  There  was  brought  up  before  him  while  he 
acted  in  that  capacity  a  "Mormon,"  by  the  name  of  Alotizo 
Colton.  He  was  indicted  under  a  Territorial  statute  that  had  no 
reference  to  polygamy  whatever — a  Territorial  law  against 
lascivious  cohabitation — and  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that  he  (Bore- 
man)  knew  that  this  statute  had  no  application  to  the  case,  but 
that  it  ought  to  have  come  under  the  law  of  the  United  States 
against  bigamy  and  polygamy,  passed  by  Congress  in  1862,  that 


40  APPENDIX. 

inaii  was,  in  Jacob  S.  Boreman's  court,  convicted  under  the 
Territorial  law  that  had  no  application,  even  if  he  were  a  polyg- 
amist.  That  is  known  and  acknowledged  by  every  man  of  all 
shades  of  opinion.  It  would  be  so  admitted  universally  in  this 
community  to-day,  except,  perhaps,  by  the  honorable  gentleman 
himself.  Yet  he  placed  that  man  in  the  penitentiary  through 
his  bringing  his  Methodism  on  to  the  bench;  and  Colton  served 
out  a  term  of  five  years  on  a  conviction  brought  under  a  law  that 
had  no  application  to  the  case.  Colton's  brother-in-law  came  up 
to  this  city  some  time  after  his  incarceration.  I  met  him  several 
times.  He  drew  out  a  petition  for  his  release  on  the  ground  that 
he  (Mr.  Colton)  was  illegally  convicted  and  unlawfully  held  in 
custody;  that  his  conviction  and  imprisonment  were  an  outrage. 
I  saw  the  petition.  It  was  taken  to  certain  men  that  you  and  I 
know  perfectly  well — independent  men  who  breathe  the  air  of 
freedom  of  this  great  republic.  But  they  did  not  sign  it.  They 
stated  to  the  brother-in-law  of  Alonzo  Colton,  something  after 
the  language  used  to  the  "Mormons"  by  the  late  President  Mar- 
tin Van  Buren— "Your  cause  is  just,  but  I  can  do  nothing  for 
you."  They  said,  in  effect,  that  they  dared  not  affix  their  signa- 
tures to  that  paper  for  fear  of  the  Tribune  getting  after  them 
They  were  so  free  and  independent.  You  understand  the  bal- 
ance. I  could  give  you  the  names  of  those  parties,  but  I  do  not 
wish  to  be  too  personal.  This  is  the  freedom  enjoyed  by  the 
conspirators  against  the  peace  and  freedom  of  the  people  of 
Utah. 

In  fact  the  whip  of  the  conspirators,  through  their  organ  and 
the  medium  of  public  harangues,  has  been  constantly  cracked 
over  the  heads  of  decent  men  who  have  in  the  slightest  manner 
protested  against  their  outrageous  operations  against  the  "Mor- 
mons," until  they  haye  either  been  forced  into  line  or  into  a 
silence  under  which  they  have  chafed,  because  of  the  perpetual 
outrage  upon  their  ideas  of  fair  play.  And  yet  these  conspira- 
tors will  talk  of  freedom,  and  talk  with  spread-eagle  loftiness 
about  the  sweets  of  liberty. 

THE  MORALITY  PLEA. 

Let  us  enquire  a  little  further  into  the  comparative  morality  of 
"Mormons"  and  non-Mormons,  as  exhibited  by  the  official  sta- 
tistics of  two  of  the  chief  cities  of  Utah.  In  the  year  1882  the 
total  number  of  arrests  made  in  Salt  Lake  City,  by  the  municipal 
police,  for  crimes  of  every  class,  was  1,640;  of  these  law-breakers 
446  were  "Mormons"  and  1,194  non-Mormons,  yet  the  latter  con- 


APPENDIX.  41 


stitute  but  one-fourth  of  the  population.  They  furnished,  how- 
ever, three-fourths  of  the  criminality.  In  1883  the  arrests 
amounted  to  1,609  in  all.  Only  150  were  "Mormons"  and  the 
remaining  1,459  non-Mormons. 

Offden  ruakes  a  still  more  striking  exhibit  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. In  1881  the  relative  population  was  85  per  cent.  "Mor- 
mons" to  15  per  cent.  non-Mormons.  The  arrests  numbered 
211.  Of  the  persons  arrested  21  were  "Mormons,"  the  remaining 
190  being  non-Mormons. 

In  1882  the  arrests  numbered  806,  the  relative  proportion  being 
22  "Mormons,"  to  284  non-Mormons. 

In  1883  the  arrests  footed  up  537,  with  a  score  of  74  for  the  law- 
less "Mormons"  and  463  for  the  non- Mormons.  In  the  last 
mnaed  year  the  proportion  of  "Mormons' '  in  the  population  was 
closely  estimated  at  71  per  cent.  "Mormons,"  leaving  29  per 
cent.  non-Mormons. 

These  figures  are  eloquent;  they  speak  in  thunder  tones,  ren- 
dering comments  upon  their  showing  superfluous. 

THE    EESPONSIBILITY. 

I  might  refer  to  cases  of  mobbing,  and  driving,  and  murder 
that  have  been  the  direct  result  of  the  publication  of  false  state- 
ments formulated  by  men  in  this  city.  I  was  informed  but 
yesterday  by  Joseph  H.  Parry  that  \^hen  he  was  laboring  in  the 
Southern  States,  in  the  same  district  where  Joseph  Standing  was 
laboring,  that  the  cause  of  the  excitement  that  resulted  in  the 
death  of  the  latter,  was,  that  in  the  Journal  of  Education  were 
published  certain  averments  by  J.  M.  Coyner.  The  cue  was 
taken  from  these  statements  by  the  sectarian  preachers  of  that 
region;  those  preachers  by  anti-Mormon  harangues  worked  the 
people  into  such  a  frenzy  that  that  murder  was  the  result,  and 
the  blood  .=pots  of  Joseph  Standing  are  upon  the  skirts  of  J.  Mi 
Coyner,  he  being,  according  to  Eider  Parry's  evidence,  one  of 
the  indirect  causes  of  that  foul  assassination. 


STATEMENT  OF  K.  G.  McNIECE. 

"It  was  also  about  eighteen  months  ago  that  our  chapel  and 
school-building  in  Logan  was  set  on  fire.  Some  one  climbed  in 
at  the  window  and  having  poured  coal-oil  on  the  floor,  set  it  on 
fire.  The  fire  went  out;  but  the  next  morning  the  burned  floor 
flnd  thp  mnrk  of  thp  coal-oil  showed  too  plainly  that  the  purpose 
was  to  burn  the  building." 

2* 


42  APPENDIX. 

The  verified  facts : 

"Logan,  Utah,  June  21,  1884. 

''^Editor  Deseret  News: 

"I  send  herewith  Sheriff  Crookston's  affidavit  regarding 
the  attempt  to  burn  the  Presbyterian  church.  Kev.  C.  M.  Parks, 
the  pastor,  has  made  to  me  personally  a  similar  statement.  Mr. 
Parks  says  he  will  call  on  you  on  Monday  next  and  repeat  it. 

"B.  F.  CuMMixGs,  Jr." 

"Territory  of  Utah.  County  of  Cache,  Logan  Precinct,  on  this 
21st  day  of  June,  A.  D.,  1884,  personally  appeared  before  me,  B. 
F.  Cummings,  Jr..  a  justice  ol  the  peace  in  and  for  said  precinct, 
at  my  office  in  said  precinct,  Nicholas  W,  Orookston,  who,  being 
duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says  that  he  is  now  and  has  been  ever 
since  before  November,  A.  D.  1882,  sheriff  of  Cache  County. 

"kSaid  N.  W.  Crookston  furthf.rdpposes  and  says,  'On  the  morn- 
ing of  December  1st,  A.  D.,  1882,  I  was  notified  that  an  attempt 
to  burn  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Logan  had  been  made  during 
the  previous  night.  1  went  to  the  church  with  County  Attorney 
Maughan.  Found  a  quantity  of  kindling  wood  saturated  with 
coal-oil  on  the  floor  of  the  bell  tower.  The  wood  had  evidently 
been  thrown  there  through  a  window  and  the  coal-oil,  afterwards 
found  on  it,  from  the  window,  and  a  lighted  match  dropped  in 
on  it.  A  bench  u.sed  as  a  seat  was  charred,  the  carpet  covering 
on  it  was  burned  and  some  of  the  kindling  wood  was  also  char- 
red. Kev.  (J.  M.  Parks,  pastor  of  the  church,  told  me  that  on  the 
previous  evening  there  had  been  an  entertainment  in  the  church, 
being  Thanksgiving  evening;  that  one,  Wm,  Buder,  came  to  the 
entertainment  drunk,  and  that  he  (Parks)  asked  him  to  leave, 
but  he  (Buder)  would  not.  and  that  he  (Parks)  then  put  him  out 
by  force,  and  that  Buder  then  threatened  to  get  even  with  him 
(Paries). 

'"The  kindling  wood  had  been  split  off  from  round  blocks 
sawed  from  a  log.  I  took  three  pieces  of  the  kindling  and  fitted 
two  of  them  into  a  block  which  I  found  in  Buder's  yard.  The 
way  the  pieces  fitted,  the  curve  of  the  grain,  the  length  and  the 
kind  of  wood,  all  proved  positively  that  the  two  pieces  I  fitted 
had  been  split  off  from  the  log  in  Buder's  yard.  While  I  was 
fitting  the  piece  on  the  block  Buder  came  to  me,  took  hold  of  me 
and  told  me  to  'let  that  wood  alone.'  He  seemed  to  be  very 
much  alarmed. 

"In  the  month  of  June,  A.  D.  1883,  Buder  was  in  jail.  I  was 
his  jailor,  I  told  him  he  had  better  leave  town,  and  that  there 
was  proof  that  he  had  tried  to  burn  the  Presbyterian  church. 
In  reply  he  said  "the  church  didn't  burn,  but  I'll  get  even  with 
Parks  before  I  leave  town.'"  N.  W.  Crookston. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  2l6t  day  of  June,  A. 
D.  1883. 

B.  F.  Cummings.  Jr., 
Justice  of  the  Peace. 


THE  OLD  STYLE. 

To-day  we  print  a  verbatim  report  of  an  address  delivered   by 
Bishop  West  at  Juab  on  the  9th  inst.,  as  forwarded  by  a  friend. 


APPENDIX.  43 


It  reads  like  the  old-day  Tabernacle  harangues,  and  the  devout 
brethren  and  sisters  of  the  former  time  would  have  warmly  en- 
joyed and  commended  it  as  being  '"full  of  the  sperret,"  indeed, 
we  are  not  sure  but  away  down  deep  in  their  hearts  they  will 
approve  it  now.  It  is  a  very  violent  harangue,  full  of  bitter  ma- 
lice and  the  usual  untruths  of  the  fanatics  when  they  undertake 
to  deal  with  subjects  wherein  they  are  opposed.  The  common 
dreary  twaddle  of  exclusive  holiness  and  a  monopoly  of  honesty 
is  disgustingly  paraded  b3-  this  dishonest  parasite  in  behalf  of  a 
set  of  rogues  whose  crimes,  peculations,  public  and  private, 
robberies  and  unblushing  piracies  are  the  amazement  of  every 
one  who  has  had  to  do  with  the  facts.  No  spot  in  the  Mormon 
administration,  from  the  tithing  yards  to  the  county  and  Terri- 
torial treasuries  could  bear  the  light  of  day.  Elder  West's  main 
insistance  was,  in  plain  words,  that  it  was  the  command  of  the 
Lord,  communicated  through  Joseph  Smith,  "the  martyr,"  in  a 
vision,  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  month,  to  himself 
(West),  that  Governor  Murray  must  be  assassinated,  and  that 
his  successor  must  in  like  manner  be  "removed,"  until  the  Gen- 
tiles were  faint  with  terror,  and  let  the  Saints  alone  to  manage 
"their  own  kingdom"  in  their  own  way.  Of  course  the  howling 
of  such  a  noisy  blatherskite  in  that  vein  simply  means  that  he  is 
filled  with  a  murderous  hate,  but  is  too  cowardly  to  himself  to  do 
the  deed  he  undertakes  to  spur  others  up  to  commit.  There  is  no 
danger  from  him,  and  even  in  the  worst  times  the  brethren  had 
too  much  discretion  and  wholesome  fear  of  the  consequencies  to 
undertake  any  such  villainous  programme.  In  former  years 
Elder  West  would,  however,  have  been  sure  of  promotion  mthe 
church  for  his  efforts,  especially  if  they  had  been  well  kept  up, 
for  the  sect  in  its  wretched  development  of  Brighamism  has  need 
of  such  tools.  He  starts  in  too  late  in  the  day,  however,  and  will 
neither  win  cross,  which  he  might  have  won  in  Jackson  county, 
Missouri,  nor  crown,  which  he  might  have  gained  during  the 
fanatical  "reformation"  which  led  up  to  the  Mountain  Meadow 
massacre. 

As  this  notorious  ftibrication  has  created  considerable  interest^ 
on  account  of  the  murderous  mischief  it  has  created,  it  is  here 
published  in  full,  as  it  appeared  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  of 
March  15th  1884  together  with  a  refutation  of  it  from  the  pen  of 
George  Teasdale, 

A  KED-HOT  ADDRESS. 

(From  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune.) 

Stenograph! cal  report  of  Bishop  West's  harangue  in  the  Juab 
school-house,  Sunday,  March  9th,  1884.  Reported  by  Tobias 
Tobey  for  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune. 

Juab,  Utah,  March  9th. 
^  It  is  time,  my  brothers  and  sisters,  that  we  ceased  this  cowardly 
silence  and  humble  submission  to  the  rulings  and  machinations 
of  the  devil  and  his  fiery  imps  at  the  capitol  of  this  God-forsaken 
Gentile  government;  and  it  is  time  for  us  to  fling  their  defiance 
and  scurrilous  domination  back  in  their  faces.     We  are  the  elect 


44:  APPENDIX. 


of  Christ,  and  the  day  of  judgment  is  at  hand,  and  it*8  our  turn 
then  if  it  isn't  now,  which  I  say  it  is.  When  Gabriel  sounds  his 
trumpet  on  that  awful  day,  the  Gentile  hellhounds  will  find  the 
Saints  of  God  have  got  all  the  front  seats  reserved,  and  that  they 
can't  find  standing  room  for  themselves  in  the  gallery.  The 
cause  is  flourishing  in  the  Juab  Stake  of  Zion,  and  many  souls 
are  being  daily  rescued  from  the  flames  of  heathenism.  If  I 
had  my  way  not  a  house  would  be  left  standing  which  sheltered 
a  knavish  Gentile.  They  are  eyesores  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
and  His  vengeance  is  sure  to  come.  They  persecute  His  Saints 
jiiid  He  has  commanded  them  to  destroy  their  persecutors.  He 
has  commanded  tlie  Saints  to  rid  the  earth  of  the  sin-besmudged 
heretic.  He  has  revealed  unto  us  the  foundation  of  the  Gentile 
Church  that  it  is  the  devil.  (II  Nephi  ch.  4,  verse  xx.)  Hell  is 
filled  with  the  scurrilous  Gentiles  and  the  floors  of  hell  are 
paved  with  the  skulls  of  apostates.  He  who  kills  a  Gentile  rids 
the  earth  of  a  serpent  and  adds  a  star  to  his  own  crown.  The 
Sainls  are  gathering  together  from  sea  to  sea  and  ihey  will  rise 
in  their  awful  might  and  fall  upon  the  enemies  of  Zion.  Let  the 
tabernacles  resound  with  joyful  voices  for  the  fulfillment  of  the 
prophecies  of  Moroni  are  at  hand.  The  minions  of  the  devil 
are  set  loose  in  our  midst  by  the  crime  soaked  politicians  who 
rule  our  land.  The  shades  of  the  sainted  martyr  Smith  call 
aloud  for  vengeance  at  the  hands  of  his  followers.  The  blood  of 
the  Gentile  persecutors  shall  be  spilled  on  their  own  thresholds  to 
appease  the  anger  of  our  prophet.  Tune  the  lyre  and  beat  the 
cymbals;  for  our  revenge  is  now  at  hand.  We  will  wipe  out  the 
scum  of  the  Washington  blood  suckers  and  the  high  priest  of 
the  devil  who  assumes  to  rule  in  our  very  midst  shall  be  cut  ofl" 
with  a  sharp  instrument.  The  thieving  Murray  issues  orders  to 
the  Saints  of  God,  and  defies  every  one  but  the  devil,  who  is 
his  sponsor.  His  head  will  be  placed  upon  the  walls  of  our  city  and 
his  entrails  scattered  throughout  the  street  of  Zion,  that  every 
Gentile  adventurer  may  behold  and  take  a  care  that  we  are  left 
to  pursue  our  road  to  Para'dise  unmolested.  Our  strength  is 
greater  than  the  world  believes,  and  our  will  is  powerful  and 
undaunted  by  heretic  menaces.  The  Lord  is  our  shepherd  and 
we  cannot  fail.  The  red  man  is  our  firm  ally  and  he  thirsts  for 
the  blood  of  the  enemy  of  Zion.  We  are  powerful  and  unassail- 
able in  our  mountain  home  and  we  will  roll  the  massive  boulders 
of  destruction  down  from  the  mountain  tops  upon  the  heads  of 
the  unregenerate.  <^)ur  secret  places  are  stored  with  crafty  explo- 
sives with  which  we  will  surely  destroy  the  strongholds  of  the 
government  of  Satan.  Our  young  men  are  drilling  for  the 
conflict,  and  our  wives  and  daughters  are  making  themselves 
ready  to  minister  to  our  wants,  and  the  day  is  close  at  hand. 
Let  the  Gentile  leeches  and  poltroons  beware  and  win  our  for- 
bearance, if  yet  they  may.  The  Lord  is  sorely  angered  at  our 
persecutors,  and  He  has  said  to  our  counselors  in  a  vision  that 
He  will  deliver  our  enemy  into  our  hands  as  He  delivered  Laban 
into  the  hands  of  Nephi.  He  will  visit  the  earth,  through  us, 
with  a  worse  destruction  than  He  did  in  the  days  of  the  flood, 
and  the  ungodly  will  bito  the  dust  with  rage,  and  their  blood 
will  flow  in  the  streets  of  Zion  even  as  much  as  the  waters  in  the 


APPENDIX.  45 


day  of  Noah.  Behold,  I  declare  unto  you,  all  ye  Saints  who 
revere  the  memory  of  the  Prophets,  that  you  must  begin  to  gird 
up  your  loins  and  whet  your  knives.  Let  the  religious  fervor  of 
the  Saints  who  are  dead  and  gone  recur  to  your  weaker  spirits 
and  fire  you  with  the  zeal  of  the  destroying  angeh.  Eli  Murray 
is  the  (.'ain  of  our  generation.  He  hates  our  people  and  he 
works  for  our  destruction  that  he  may  win  for  himself  a  reputa- 
tion of  valor  among  the  ungodly.  He  is  a  damned  scoundrel, 
and  a  pestiferous  leper.  He  is  the  polluted  scum  of  corruption. 
He  reeks  with  ungodliness,  and  he  is  rotten  with  heresy.  I  com- 
mand every  true  disciple  of  Christ  to  watCh  out  for  this  damned 
Yankee  interloper,  and  ye  know  that  there  is  protection  enough 
for  you  in  Zion  if  ye  kill  the  whole  Gentile  race.  Lnst  night,  as 
I  lay  in  my  bed  thinking  over  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  and 
possessed  of  a  strange  restlessness,  and  praying  the  while  for 
inspiration  from  the  Most  High,  that  I  might  see  the  way  more 
clearly  to  a  sure  release  of  my  brethren  from  bondage,  behold  a 
great  and  glorious  light  suddenly  filled  my  apartment  with  a 
glow  brighter  than  the  sun.  I  was  at  first  afraid,  and  inclined 
strongly  to  leap  from  my  bed  and  flee.  But  of  a  sudden  \  heard 
a  voice  which  caused  my  heart  to  beat  with  tumultuous  joy,  for 
it  was  that  of  Joseph  Smith.  I  gazed  at  him  earnestly,  expect- 
ing and  hanging  on  the  words  which  should  perchance  fall  from 
his  lips,  and  I  beheld  that  his  garments  were  of  a  dazzling  white- 
ness, and  that  his  skin  was  of  a  dazzling  and  heavenly  whiteness, 
save  the  blood-red  spots  and  livid  wounds  where  the  bullets  of 
the  cursed  Gentiles  had  entered  his  sainted  body,  and  which 
were  now  visible  to  their  eternal  damnation,  as  w^re  the  marks 
of  the  nails  which  pierced  the  hands  and  feet  of  Christ.  Joseph 
spoke  to  me  in  a  voice  of  wondrous  sweetness  blended  with 
strains  of  the  direst  severity  when  he  spoke  of  the  fate  in  store 
for  those  Saints  who  neglected  what  he  should  now  command 
them.  Joseph  bade  me  to  cast  my  eyes  about  and  behold  the 
presence  in  the  midst  of  the  Saints  of  an  emissary  of  the  devil. 
It  was  the  will  of  the  Most  High  that  this  man  should  be  removed, 
and  if  other  emissaries  were  chosen  to  fill  his  place,  even  as  many 
as  were  so  chosen  should  be  similarly  dealt  with.  If  allowed  to 
remain  in  our  midst,  the  sin  would  be  on  our  heads,  for  it  was 
the  command  of  the  Most  High  God  of  Abraham  and  Isaac.  It 
lay  in  our  power  to  be  our  own  rulers,  and  our  cowardice  was 
the  cause  of  sore  distress  to  the  departed  Saint'*  who  had  left  us 
a  kingdom.  Eli  H.  Murray  was  possessed  of  a  devil,  and  had 
only  the  outward  semblance  of  a  man.  He  should  and  must  be 
trod  upon  until  his  bowels  gushed  out  in  the  streets.  The  incar- 
nate fiend  lurked  invisibly  behind  his  hellish  disciple,  and  was 
intent  upon  the  destruction  of  Zion.  The  time  was  short,  and 
vigorous  and  immediate  action  premptory  The  curses  of  eternal 
damnation  awaited  those  who  failed  in  this  holy  mission.  The 
work  must  not  stop  at  the  destruction  of  one  of  these  hell-  hounds, 
these  Erebus-like  pestilences  in  the  folds  of  the  anointed,  but 
must  extend  even  to  the  farthermost  corners  of  the  earth,  until 
every  heretic  out  of  hell  was  sent  home,  and  the  Latter-day 
Saints  were  rulers  of  the  land.  Much  more  the  beloved  Joseph 
said  to  me  which  I  am  commanded  not  to  reveal  unto  you  until 


46  APPENDIX. 


you  prove  the  sincerity  of  your  faith  and  love  for  the  prosperity 
of  Zion  from  what  has  already  been  revealed.  The  direst  plagues 
shall  be  immediately  visited  upon  you  and  yourchildren  if  these 
divine  commands  go  unheeded.  1  call  upon  you  who  sit  there 
trembling  in  your  seats  to  beware,  and  to  rise  in  your  strength 
and  wm  your  crown.  Let  every  Saint  in  Zion  be  present  at  the 
meeting  in  this  building  on  Sunday  next  at  this  hour,  and  I  will 
discourse  further  upon  these  matters  which  I  have,  for  wise  rea- 
sons, kept  from  you  during  the  day  up  to  this  minute.  The  Lord 
bless  you.  Amen. 


THE  FOUL  LIBEL  KEFUTED. 

Nephi,  Juab  Co.,  U.  T. 

March  18,  1884. 
Editor  Deseret  News: 

Please  pardon  me  for  referring  to  a  sheet  published  in 
your  city,  called  the  "Salt  Lake  Tribune,''^  although  I  do  not 
presume  that  it  is  sustained  by  any  respectable  person  in  this 
Territory  where  it  has  so  unenviable  a  reputation;  still  it  may  be 
sent  abroad  and  fall  mto  the  hands  of  some  simple-minded  per- 
sons who  might  perhaps  be  deluded  into  the  impression  that  it 
was  a  truthful  sheet,  or  reliable  authority.  Not  that  I  think  for 
a  moment  that  any  sane  person  would  be  so  woefully  deceived, 
I  wish  to  refer  to  a  manufactured  sensational  piece  in  the  issue 
of  Sunday  the  16th  inst..  that  has  been  called  to  my  attention, 
headed  a  '"Ked-Hot  Address;"  also  a  short  editorial  on  the  sub- 
ject in  which  the  truthful  (?)  editor  states  it  had  been  "forwarded 
by  a  friend."  O,  tempore!  O.  mores!  It  purports  to  be  a  "stenr 
ographical  report  of  Bishop  West's  harangue  in  the. Juab  school- 
house,  Sunday  March  9.  1884,  reported  by  'Tobias  Tobey'  for  the 
Salt  Lake  TribuneV  Then  follows  an  address  which  charity- 
would  suggest  had  been  written  by  an  insane  person  or  worse, 
the  offspring  of  a  dreadfully  corrupt  heart,  a  miserable  disgrace 
to  the  genus  homo^  worthy  only  to  rise  to  "shame  and  everlast- 
ing contempt." 

Now,  the  facts  are  these:  It  is  all  a  gross  fabrication,  Juab 
is  a  small  town  occupied  by  hotel  and  boarding  house  keepers,  a 
store  or  two  and  the  railroad  hands;  there  is  a  small  branch  of 
the  Church,  presided  over  by  Eider  James  Wilson,  who  is  very 
much  respected,  but  no  bishop.  On  the  Sunday  referred  to  there 
had  been  a  wash-out  and  all  the  hands  were  busy,  so  that  there 
was  no  meeting  held  on  that  day;  and  as  far  as  the  "Bishop 
West"  is  concerned,  there  is  no  such  bishop  there  or  in  the  "Mor- 
mon" Church,  and  who  "Tobias  Tobey"  is  no  one  knows. 

I  have  been  requested  to  inform  you  of  these  facts,  and  kindly 
requfist  that  you  will  waive  any  feeling  of  dislike  you  may  have 
to,  in  any  way,  refer  to  the  existence  of  such  a  sheet,  for  the 
sake  of  our  young  Elders  on  missions,  who  might  perchance 
meet  with  this  shockingly  vile  fabrication. 

Very  Kespectfully, 

George  Teasdalk. 


APPENDIX,  47 


WHAT  UTAH  WANTS. 

The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  of  March  6th,  1881,  had  an  editorial 
headed,  "What  Utah  Wants,"  from  which  we  make  the  following 
extracts : 

"Apropos  of  the  new  and  petty  war  recently  started  by  the 
municipal  government  on  the  women  of  the  town,  the  liquor 
dealers  and  the  gambling  fraternity,  one  of  the  'enemy'  said  to 
us  the  other  day:  'It  may  be  a  hard  thing  to  say,  and  perhaps 
harder  still  to  maintain,  but  I  believe  that  billiard  halls,  saloons 
and  houses  of  ill-fame  are  more  powerful  reforming  agencies 
here  in  Utah  than  churches  and  schools,  or  even  than  the 
Tribune.  What  the  youug  Mormons  want  is  to  be  freed.  So  long 
as  they  are  slaves,  it  matters  not  much  to  what  or  to  whom,  they 
are  and  they  can  be  nothing.  Your  churches  are  as  enslaving 
as  the  Mormon  Church.  Your  party  is  as  bigoted  and  intolerant 
as  the  Mormon  party.  At  all  events  I  rejoice  when  I  see  the 
young  Mormon  hoodlums  playing  billiards,  getting  drunk, 
running,  with  bad  women — anything  to  break  the  shackles  they 
were  born  in,  and  that  every  so-called  religious  or  virtuous 
influence  only  makes  the  stronger.  Soaae  of  them  will  go  quite 
to  the  bad,  of  course,  but  it  is  better  so,  for  they  are  made  of 
poor  stuff,  and  since  there  is  no  good  reason  why  they  were 
begun  for  let  them  soon  be  done  for,  and  the  sooner  the  better. 
Most  of  them,  however,  will  soon  weary  of  vice  and  dissipation, 
and  be  all  the  stronger  for  the  knowledge  of  it  and  of  its  vanity. 
At  the  very  least  they  will  be  free,  and  it  is  of  such  vital 
consequence  that  a  man  should  be  free,  that  in  my  opinion  his 
freedom  is  cheaply  won  at  the  cost  of  some  familiarity  with  low 
life.  And  while  it  is  not  desirable  in  itself,  it  is  to  me  tolerable, 
because  it  appears  to  offer  the  only  inducement  strong  enough  to 
entice  men  out  of  slavery  into  freedom.' 

So  far,  the  Tribune' s  pretended  quotation.  Now  for  its  own 
comments,  in  the  same  article: 

^^  Freedom  is  the  first  requisite  of  manhood,  and  if  it  can  be 
won  without  excesses  so  much  the  better.  If  it  can't,  never  m,ind 
the  excesses,  win  the  freedom,.  It  is  not  you  who  are  responsi- 
ble, when  it  comes  to  that;  it  is  those  who  have  enslaved  you. 
Who  is  the  national  hero  of  the  yeomanry  of  England  but  Robin 
Hood,  'waging  war  against  the  men  of  law,  against  bishops  and 
archbishops,  whose  sway  was  so  heavy;  generous,  moreover; 
giving  a  poor,  ruined  knight  clothes,  horse  and  money  to  buy 
back  the  land  he  had  pledged  to  a  rapacious   Abbott;  compas- 


48  APPENDIX. 

sionate,  too,  and  kind  to  the  poor,  enjoining  his  men  not  to  injure 
yeomen  and  laborers,  but  above  all  rash,  bold,  proud,  who  would 
go  to  draw  his  bow  before  the  sheriff's  eyes  and  to  his  face;  ready 
with  blows,  whether  to  give  or  take.' 

"Read  the  first  chapter  of  Book  Two  of  Taine's  English 
Literature,  if  you  would  see  what  ails  Utah,  and  what  it  needs 
as  a  medicament." 

"To  vent  the  feelings,  to  satisfy  the  heart  and  eyes,  to  set  free 
boldly  on  all  the  roads  of  existence,  the  pack  of  appetites  and 
instincts,  this  was  the  craving  which  the  manners  of  the  time 
betrayed.  It  was 'merry  England,'  as  they  called  it  then.  It 
was  not  yet  stern  and  constrained.  It  expanded  widely,  freely, 
and  rejoiced  to  find  itself  so  expanded." 

*  *  *  «  « 

"Let  the  people  of  Utah  rise  out  of  the  dust,  stand  upright, 
inquire  within,  lean  on  themselves,  look  about  them,  and  try  in 
a  large  way  to  be  men,  as  they  were  born  to  be.  Let  them  know 
nobody  more  puissant  than  themselves.  What  is  a  game  of 
billiards,  a  glass  of  beer,  a  cup  of  coffee,  cigar,  or  other  pett;v 
vice,  in  the  span  of  a  strong  human  life,  filled  with  endeavor  in 
the  right  direction?  The  Territory,  like  the  rest  of  the  land,  is 
still  in  in  its  infancy,  still  in  the  pulp  of  babyhood.  It  has  yet 
to  be  made.  There  is  work  for  men,  whose  first  and  last  quality 
is  strength,  manliness.  The  day  of  trifles,  and  of  crouching 
and  cowardice',  of  criminal  surrender  to  the  first  howling  dervish 
who  calls  himself  a  priest  and  presumes  to  speak  in  the  name  of 
the  Almighty,  has  lasted  long  enough.  Let  a  new  era  dawn  in 
which  men  shall  dare  to  be  men." 


B 


n 


\j 


n\ 


ATONEMENT 


AS  TAUGHT  BY  LEADING  ELDEES 


OF  THE 


CHORCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS, 


DELIVERED  IN  THE 

TWELFTH  WARD  ASSEMBLY  HALL,  SALT  LAKE  CITY, 

October  12,  1884, 
BY  ELDER  CHARLES  W.  PENROSE. 


REPORTED   BY  JOHN  IRVINE. 


Salt    Lake    City,    Utah. 
1884. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Is  the  year  1856  the  authorities  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" Church  inaugurated  a  reforroation  among 
its  members.  They  were  all  required  to  confess 
and  repent  of  their  sins  and  renew  their  covenants 
with  God  to  live  righteous  lives  and  refrain  from 
evil.  The  President  and  leading  Elders  of  the 
Church  set  the  example  in  this  movement,  which 
was  generally  followed  by  the  Latter-day  Saints. 
Men  and  women  confessed  their  sins  freely,  and 
manifested  a  disposition  to  devote  themselves  to 
purity  of  life  in  all  time  to  come.  Certain  gross 
evils  being  in  some  instances  thus  brought  to  light, 
the  subject  of  atonement  for  deadly  sin,  for  trans- 
gressions committed  after  the  reception  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  was  forcibly  elucidated  by  leading  Elders, 
particularly  by  President  Young  and  his  counselor, 
Jedediah  M.  Grant.  Those  utterances,  given  under 
the  circumstances  described,  have  been  garbled 
and  misrepresented  and  published  to  the  world 
for  the  purpose  of  prejudicing  the  public  mind 
against  the  Latter-day  Saints  and  hindering  the 
preaching  of   the  latter-day  gospel.      To  correct 


INTRODUCIIOK 


false  impressions  and  present  the  truth  on  this 
subject,  the  address  here  printed  was  delivered,  by 
request.  And  it  is  now  published  in  the  interest 
of  true  religion,  for  the  benefit  of  erring  human- 
ity and  for  the  vindication  of  eternal  justice,  which 
will  surely  claim  its  own  while  it  takes  nothing 
that  belongs  of  right  to  sweet  mercy. 

Charles  W.  Penrose. 


BLOOD   ATONEMENT. 


The  subject  upon  which  I  have  to  speak  to  this 
congregation  this  evening  is  one  of  very  great  im- 
portance, and  one  that  has  not  been  preached  upon 
very  often  in  the  manner  in  which  I  expect  to  in- 
vestigate it.  The  subject  of  blood  atonement,  in  a 
certain  sense,  is  a  very  common  one.  All  the 
Christian  sects,  so-called,  believe  in  that  doctrine 
in  some  form.  But  there  are  ideas  in  relation  to 
this  subject  which  are  peculiar  to  the  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  it  is  these  I  wish  to  elucidate.  It  is 
presented  at  the  present  time  in  consequence  of  so 
many  misrepresentations  concerning  it.  The  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  and  their  creed  are  being  continu- 
ally misrepresented  in  the  world.  Some  people 
make  it  a  business  to  set  forth  notions  and  ideas 
which  they  claim  to  be  the  doctrines  of  the  Latter- 
day  Saints,  and  which  they  proceed  to  argue 
against  and  demolish,  just  like  setting  up  a  man  of 
straw  and  then  knocking  him  down.  This  doc- 
trine of  blood  atonement  is  one  of  those  that  are 
thus  misrepresented,  and  it  is  because  of  this  that 
it  becomes  necessary  for  me  this  evening  to  take 
up  the  subject  and  present  it  before  this  congre- 
gation. 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 


There  is  one  thing  very  consoling  to  me,  and 
that  is  that  the  enemies  of  our  people  and  our  faith 
are  compelled  to  resort  to  misrepresentation  and 
falsehood  in  order  to  find  anything  to  fight  us 
with.  If  they  could  bring  truth  wherewith  to  meet 
us  they  certainly  would  not  resort  to  falsehood  and 
error,  because  truth  is  always  mighty,  much  more 
powerful  than  falsehood;  and  their  only  strength 
lies  in  the  fact  that  the  world  is  not  acquainted 
with  our  doctrines,  our  aims  and  our  desires,  and 
therefore  are  easily  imposed  upon  by  anyone  who 
puts  forth  an  idea  however  monstrous  and  ridicul- 
ous it  may  be,  purporting  to  be  "Mormonism."  The 
people  of  the  world  seem,  generally,  to  be  more  will- 
ing to  accept  anything  that  is  untrue  in  regard  to 
us  than  to  receive  the  facts  in  the  case.  But  I  hope 
there  will  come  a  time  when  we  shall  have  the 
ears  of  the  people;  when  we  shall  be  able  to  pres- 
ent our  doctrines  from  our  own  standpoint  before 
the  world ;  when  we  shall  be  able  to  represent 
ourselves  instead  of  being  misrepresented  by 
others. 

But  there  is  one  good  that  arises  out  of  these 
persistent  attacks  upon  us,  and  that  is,  it  develops 
our  powers.  We  are  placed  continually  on  the 
defensive;  we  are  never  let  alone;  we  are  all  the 
time  stirred  to  action.  This  is  good  for  us.  It 
causes  us  to  think  and  to  investigate  for  ourselves 
the  principles  of  our  holy  religion,  and  to  prepare 
ourselves  to  defend  those  principles  before  all  man- 
kind. This  develops  life  among  this  people.  Stag- 
nation is  death.     Action  is  life.     There  is  no  life 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 


without  action,    and    there  is  no  action  without 
some  life. 

It  will  be  my  purpose  this  evening  to  present, 
first  the  doctrines  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  on  the 
subject  of  blood  atonement,  then,  to  show  you  some 
of  the  misrepresentations  that  have  been  made  about 
it  in  the  world,  and  let  them  be  compared  with 
the  doctrine  as  we  present  it  from  our  standpoint. 
I  shall  have  to  take  up  some  of  the  writings  and  ser- 
mons of  some  of  our  leading  men  now  deceased,  such 
as  Presidents  Brigham  Young  and  Jedediah  M. 
Grant,  also  to  allude  to  the  scriptures  and  perhaps  cite 
from  one  or  two  works  written  by  persons  uncon- 
nected with  our  faith.  I  will  endeavor  to  do  this 
in  as  concise  a  manner  as  I  possibly  can,  and  cover 
all  the  ground  allotted  to  me.  I  trust  I  shall  have 
your  patience,  and  the  faith  and  prayers  of  my 
brethren  and  sisters,  as  I  feel  I  need  both, .not  hav- 
ing been  able  to  prepare  my  mind  as  thoroughly 
as  I  would  like  to  have  done  for  a  subject  of  this 
magnitude. 

The  doctrine  of  blood  atonement  is  founded  on 
the  sacrifice  made  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  the 
sins  of  the  world.  When  God  made  this  earth — 
according  to  the  revelations  contained  in  this  book, 
the  Bible — He  placed  a  man  and  a  woman  in  the  gar- 
den of  Eden,  and  gave  them  a  commandment  in  re- 
gard to  a  certain  tree.  They  were  told  not  to  eat  of  the 
fruit  of  that  tree.  The  penalty  if  they  did  eat  of 
it  was  death.  They  partook  of  the  forbidden  fruit 
and  the  penalty  came  upon  them.  But  a  provi- 
sion concerning  this  had  been  previously  made,  in 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 


the  mercy  and  foreknowledge  of  God.  He  under- 
stood— knowing  all  things  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end — that  Adam  and  Eve  w^ould  transgress, 
that  they  would  break  the  law,  and  that  it  would 
be  necessary  to  provide  some  means  for  their  res- 
toration from  the  effects  of  that  fall,  and  so  we 
read  that  Jesus  was  "a  lamb  slain  from  before  the 
foundation  of  the  w^orld."  He  was  provided  before- 
hand as  a  sacrifice  that  this  sin  which  our  first 
parents  w^ould  commit  might  be  atoned  for,  so  that 
the}^  might  be  brought  back  into  the  condition 
that  they  were  placed  in  before  they  committed  the 
transgression,  and — as  the  effect  of  their  transgres- 
sion was  to  fall  upon  others — that  their  posterity 
also  might  be  restored  through  the  same  sacri- 
fice. 

When  Adam  and  Eve  w^ere  placed  in  the  garden 
they  w^ere  not  mortal  beings.  They  were  not  sub- 
ject to  death.  They  were  able  to  live  forever.  If 
I  were  asked  what  an  immortal  being  is,  I  would 
say,  a  being  who  is  capable — that  is,  by  continuing 
and  living  in  the  law  of  his  existence — of  living 
forever.  Adam  and  Eve  w^ere  capable  of  continual 
existence.  But  they  broke  the  law  of  their  being 
and  the  penalty  thereof  w^as  death.  Now,  it  took 
a  person  who  was  innocent  of  sin,  a  person  who  was 
spotless  before  God,  a  person  upon  whom  death  had 
no  claim,  to  atone  for  that  transgression.  In  the 
justice  of  God,  a  person  upon  whom  death  had  no 
claim  had  to  atone  for  the  sin  of  one,  or  rather  two 
people,  made  one  who  had  committed  that  great 
transgression.       They  w^ere  immortal  when  they 


BLOOD  A  TONE  ME  NT. 


committed  it,  and  became  mortal  and  not  able  to 
atone  for  it,  and  therefore  the  "Lamb  without 
spot,''  a  sinless  person  upon  whom  death  had  no 
claim,  had  to  come  and  atone  for  the  sin  thus  com- 
mitted. 

On  the  occasion  when  this  great  atonement  was 
wrought  out  by  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  volun- 
tarily sacrificed  Himself  that  He  miojht  atone  for 
this  sin,  not  only  was  Adam's  transgression  atoned 
for  by  the  shedding  of  Jesus  Christ's  blood,  but 
His  blood  w^as  shed  as  an  atonement  for  the  actual 
transgressions  of  all  mankind.  The  sin  that  our 
first  parents  committed  is  technically  called  orig- 
inal sin.  The  sins  of  mortal  men  and  women  are 
called  actual  sins.  I  wish  to  direct  your  attention 
to  this  matter — that  Jesus  Christ  not  only  died  as 
an  atonement  for  the  sin  of  Adam,  the  original 
sin,  but  He  died  to  offer  up  a  sacrifice  as  an  atone- 
ment for  the  sins  of  all  mankind;  for  not  only  did 
Adam  sin,  but  all  his  posterity  have  sinned.  As 
the  scriptures  say,  "All  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God."  So  Jesus,  who  was 
sinless,  who  "knew  no  sin  and  guile  was  not  found 
in  His  mouth,"  voluntarily  laid  down  His  life  for 
the  guilty.  It  is  true  that  He  was  taken  by  wicked 
hands  and  put  upon  the  cross  and  crucified.  But 
He  declared  before  that  event  took  place,  "I  lay 
down  my  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again.  No  man 
taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again."  And  further  we  are  told  that  "He 
is  a  propitiation  for  our  sins:  and  not  for  ours  only. 


10  BLOOD  A TONEMENT. 

but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world;"  and  "as 
in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive." 

Jesus,  then,  made  a  sacrifice  for  the  original  sin, 
and  for  the  actual  transgressions  of  man,  but  with 
this  difference — Jesus  Christ  atoned  for  the  sin 
that  Adam  committed  without  any  act  required 
on  the  part  of  Adam,  and  without  any  act  on  the 
part  of  his  posterity.  Adam's  one  sin  brought 
death  into  the  world,  and  it  passed  upon  all  man- 
kind. Jesus  Christ's  atonement  brings  life  again, 
and  so  all  mankind  must  stand  up  again  upon 
their  feet  in  their  resurrected  bodies  and  be  judged 
for  their  own  sins,  not  for  Adam's  transgression. 
The  penalty  for  Adam's  transgression  was  death  to 
the  human  family.  The  atonement  wrought  out 
by  Christ  brings  life  to  them  again.  The  atone- 
ment is  as  broad  as  the  offence,  and  the  effects  of 
Christ's  sacrifice  are  as  extended  as  the  effects  of 
Adam's  transgression.  As  I  have  quoted  to  you, 
"As  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive."  But  when  all  men  are  made  alive 
again,  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  bond  and  the 
free,  Jew  and  Gentile;  when  all  are  brought  up 
again  in  the  time  and  order  that  God  has  ordained, 
they  must  be  judged  for  their  own  transgressions. 
Now,  then,  when  they  are  judged  for  these  trans- 
gressions, if  they  have  accepted,  by  their  obedience 
to  the  laws  of  God,  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  the 
atonement  which  Christ  wrought  out  for  them, 
His  blood  will  be  a  propitiation  for  their  actual 
sins.     If  they  have  not  accepted  that  by  obedience 


BLOOD  A TONEMENT.  1 1 

to  the  gospel,  then  the  shedding  of  His  blood  will 
not  have  effect  upon  them,  and  they  will  have  to 
suffer  the  penalty.  That  penalty  is  banishment 
from  the  presence  of  God,  which  is  spiritual 
death. 

This  death  was  pronounced  upon  our  parents  in 
the  beginning.  They  not  onl^^  died,  as  to  the  body, 
but  were  shut  out  from  the  presence  of  God.  This 
is  the  spiritual  destruction  which  is  coming  upon 
the  wicked.  As  the  Apostle  says,  "The  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  His  mighty 
angels,  in  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them 
that  know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  who  shall  be  punished 
with  everlasting  destruction  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  His  power."  But 
if  people  accept  the  atonement  wrought  out  by 
Jesus  Christ  for  them — and  that  acceptance  is  not 
merely  in  assenting  unto  it  by  word,  but  in  obe- 
dience to  His  gospel — then  it  will  act  as  a  propitia- 
tion for  their  actual  sins,  just  as  the  Apostle  John 
says:  "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  He  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Christ  His  Son  cleanseth  us  from 
all  sin."  If  they  are  not  in  the  light  as  He  is  in 
the  light,  if  they  have  not  fellowship  with  Him, 
then  His  blood  is  not  a  propitiation  for  their  sins. 
It  is  shed  unconditionally  for  the  sin  of  Adam ;  it 
is  shed  conditionally  for  the  actual  sins  of  his  pos- 
terity. 

This  may  be  a  little  different  from  the  view  en- 
tertained by  "Christian"  sects;  but  all  people  who 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 


profess  to  be  "Christians'^  believe  in  the  atonement 
wrought  out  by  Christ  in  some  way  or  other — that 
is,  they  beheve  that  through  Christ's  blood  atone- 
ment was  made  for  sin,  and  that  through  that 
atonement  they  have  acceptance  with  God.  They 
have  various  views  in  regard  to  doctrinal  matters, 
but  this  is  the  cardinal  point,  and  it  enters  into 
every  creed  of  the  "Christian"  religion. 

Now,  on  what  principle  was  this  predicated?    It 
was  on  the  principle  laid   down  by  the  Apostle 
Paul  in  his  epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  to  which  I  will 
draw  your  attention,  for  there  is  a  reason  for  all 
these  things.     There  is  a  reason  why  blood  had  to 
be  shed.     Atonement  could   not  have  been  made 
without  t'ne  shedding  of  blood.     The  22nd  verse 
of  the  9th  chapter  of  Paul's  epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
says:       "And    almost  all  things  are  by  the  law 
purged  with  blood;  and  without  shedding  of  blood 
is  no  remission."     There  is  no  remission  of  sins 
without  the  shedding  of  blood,  and  "the  wages  of 
sin  is  death."     That  is  the  penalt3^     "The  soul 
that  sinneth  it  shall  die."     That  is  the  law  of  God. 
But  Christ,  who  was  sinless,  offered  Himself  as  a 
propitiation  for  the  sins  of  those  upon  whom  death 
had  a  claim,  and  if  they  accept  His  atonement, 
they  obtain  the  benefit  thereof.  Instead  of  the  blood 
of  the  individuals  being  shed,  the  blood  of  Christ 
was  shed  for  them,  and  it   stands  in    the   place 
of  their  blood.    What  is  the  reason  of  that?  Why, 
we  are  told  in  the    book  of  Leviticus,  the  17th 
chapter  and  11th  verse:     "For  the  life  of  the  flesh 
is  in  the  blood;  and  I  have  given  it  to  you  upon 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  13 

the  altar  to  make  an  atonement  for  your  souls;  for 
it  is  the  blood  that  maketh  an  atonement  for  the. 
soul."  Here  you  see  the  doctrine  of  blood  atone- 
ment laid  down,  and  the  reason  for  it.  "The  life 
of  the  flesh  is  in  the  blood,"  and  it  requires  the 
shedding  of  blood  to  make  "atonement  for  the 
soul."  But,  as  I  have  shown  you,  the  blood  of 
every  individual  man  and  woman  is  not  required, 
because  of  the  atonement  w-rought  out  by  Jesus 
Christ.  Here  is  a  cardinal  principle  of  the  law  of 
God — that  without  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no 
remission  of  sins.  Therefore,  if  Christ's  blood  had 
not  been  shed,  each  individual  w^ould  have  had  to 
have  his  blood  shed,  according  to  Bible  doctrine. 
This  may  sound  very  horrifying  to  some  people; 
but  it  is  Bible  doctrine  all  the  same.  It  is  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Old  Testament,  it  is  the  doctrine  of 
the  New  Testament;  atonement  or  sacrifice  was 
based  on  this,  and  this  doctrine  w^as  practised  by 
the  people  before  the  law  of  Moses  was  given. 

Take  the  Old  Testament  and  read  the  account 
given  in  the  Book  of  Genesis.  There  you  will 
find  that  sacrifices  were  off"ered  as  soon  as  our  first 
parents  came  out  from  the  Garden  of  Eden.  They 
understood  the  principle  of  sacrifice,  for  the  law 
of  sacrifice  was  revealed  to  them.  If  I  were  to 
read  from  the  book  called  The  Pearl  of  Great  Price 
you  would  see  the  reason  for  it;  but  a  great  many 
people  would  not  receive  what  is  contained  in  that 
book  as  authoritative.  But  the  Bible  shows  that 
the  law  of  sacrifice  was  revealed  to  the  patriarchs, 
and  under  it,  before  the  law  of  Moses  was  given, 


14  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

the  people  are  represented  as  offering  up  sacrifices 
for  individual  sins,  and  when  the  law  of  Moses  was 
received,  this  was  amplified  and  made  clear.  Plain 
and  definite  laws  were  given  to  the  people  by  rev- 
elation from  God  through  Moses,  so  that  when 
they  committed  certain  sins  the  blood  of  certain 
animals  was  shed  as  a  sacrifice  for  those  sins. 

All  those  sacrifices  which  were  off'ered  up  before 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Redeemer,  came  into  the  world 
were  typical  of  the  atonement  that  He  was  to  work 
out.  It  was  not  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  goats, 
sheep  and  bullocks  upon  the  altar  that  made  the 
atonement;  but  this  was  typical  of  the  atonement 
of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  future;  just  as  we,  when  we 
partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  have  a  piece  of  bread 
and  a  cup  of  water,  or  wine,  as  the  case  may  be, 
to  represent  the  atonement  wrought  out  in  the 
past.  As  the  bread  and  wine,  or  water,  of  the 
sacrament  represent  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ 
who  died  for  us,  so  all  those  sacrifices  which  were 
offered  up  in  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  and  in  the 
Patriarchal  dispensation  which  preceded  it,  were 
typical  of  the  atonement  to  be  wrought  out  by 
Jesus  Christ  when  He  should  come.  Their  cere- 
monies looking  to  the  future,  ours  referring  to  the 
past.  So  the  doctrine  of  salvation,  you  see,  is  ab- 
solutely based  on  blood  atonement,  and  without 
blood  atonement  there  is  no  salvation,  for  there  is 
no  remission  of  sin.  And  there  would  be  no  res- 
urrection if  it  had  not  been  for  the  shedding  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  given  as  a  ransom 
for  us  all.     He  said,  "And  I  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will 


BLOOD  AT0NEMEX2.  15 

draw  all  men  towards  me."  And  again  on  another 
occasion:  "Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  is 
coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves 
shall  hear  His  voice.  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life; 
and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  damnation."  Showing  that  though  His 
blood  was  shed  for  the  resurrection  of  mankind, 
yet  when  they  were  resurrected,  all  would  not  enter 
into  life  and  receive  the  full  benefit  of  the  atone- 
ment because  they  did  not  obey  His  command- 
ments. 

Now,  the  people  called  Latter-day  Saints  believe 
in  the  efficacy  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ.  They 
believe  that  it  cleanses  from  sin.  They  believe 
that  through  faith  in  God  and  repentance  of 
sin,  and  baptism  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  they  obtain  a  remission 
of  all  their  past  guilt;  that  they  become  washed 
and  made  clean  through  obedience  to  this  prin- 
ciple and  ordinance.  This  is  the  gospel  revealed 
in  these  last  times  to  us,  as  God  revealed  it  through 
Jesus  in  former  times,  which  we  may  read  in  the 
New  Testament.  The  people  in  the  days  of  the 
Apostles  were  called  upon  to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ, 
to  repent  of  their  sins,  and  to  be  baptized  in  water 
for  the  remission  of  sins;  remission  of  sins 
coming  through  the  shedding  of  Christ's  blood, 
baptism  being  administered  by  one  having 
authority  from  Jesus  Christ  and  being  void 
without  it  is  administered  by  that  authority. 
But  an  individual  who  believes  in  Christ,  and  who 


16  BLOOD  ATONEMENl. 

repents — that  is  turns  away  from  his  sins — and  is 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  by  one  hav- 
ing authority  from  Him,  receives  the  blessing  of 
the  remission  of  sins,  which  is  given  to  him 
through  his  obedience,  in  the  act  of  baptism,  and 
through  the  shedding  of  Jesus  Christ's  blood.  Per- 
sons who  have  been  thus  washed  from  their  sins, 
who  have  been  thus  made  clean,  who  have  been 
thus  regenerated,  are  thus  made  fit  to  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost — which  Holy  Ghost  will  not  dwell  in 
unclean  tabernacles.  But  being  washed  clean,  and 
believing  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  they  are  made  fit 
to  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  This  is  the  Spirit  of 
Truth,  which  bears  record  of  the  Father  and  of  the 
Son,  and  makes  the  things  of  God  plain  to  human- 
ity. It  is  a  constant  monitor  to  those  who  will 
listen  to  its  voice. 

But  there  are  persons  who,  after 'having  been 
washed  and  made  clean  through  the  blood  of 
Christ,  and  made  members  of  His  Church, 
again  commit  sin.  What  about  them?  Why,  if 
they  truly  repent,  and  make  all  the  restitution 
that  lays  in  their  power,  they  may  be  forgiven, 
they  may  be  cleansed  again.  But  there  are  some 
sins  that  can  be  committed  from  which  they  can- 
not be  cleansed  by  the  blood  of  Christ.  After  re- 
ceiving the  gospel  and  entering  into  sacred  cov- 
enants with  God  Almighty,  after  having  been  en- 
lightened by  the  spirit  of  truth,  having  tasted  of 
the  good  word  of  God  and  the  power  of  the  world 
to  come;  if  they  commit  certain  sins  they  cannot 
gain  the  remission  of  those  sins  through  the  blood 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  17 

of  Jesus  Christ.  That  may  be  a  new  doctrine  to 
many  people  of  the  world,  but  it  is  an  old  doctrine 
to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  and  you  can  find  it  laid 
down  distinctly  and  clearly  in  the  Bible. 

As  the  misrepresentations  that  have  been  made 
concerning  this  doctrine  are  all  founded  upon  some 
remarks  made  some  years  ago  by  Presidents  Brig- 
ham  Young  and  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  I  will  here 
read  President  Young's  doctrine  on  this  subject  so 
that  you  may  understand  it  as  it  was  enunciated 
by  him.  I  have  here  a  volume  of  a  work  called 
the  Journal  of  Discourses,  containing  sermons 
preached  by  our  leading  Elders  for  many  years. 
These  were  first  published  in  the  Deseret  News  in 
this  country,  and  afterwards  in  England — 42  Is- 
lington, Liverpool — in  book  form.  Thus  they  were 
no  secret,  as  some  traducers  would  have  the  world 
believe.  What  I  am  about  to  read  is  in  the  Fourth 
Volume,  page  53  : 

"There  are  sins  which  men  commit  for  which 
they  cannot  receive  forgiveness  in  this  world,  or  in 
that  which  is  to  come,  and  if  they  had  their  eyes 
open  to  see  their  true  condition,  they  would  be 
perfectly  willing  to  have  their  blood  spilt  upon  the 
ground,  that  the  smoke  thereof  might  ascend  to 
heaven  as  an  offering  for  their  sins:  and  the  smok- 
ing incense  would  atone  for  their  sins,  whereas  if 
such  is  not  the  case,  they  will  stick  to  them  in  the 
spirit  world. 

"And  furthermore  I  know  that  there  are  trans- 
gressors, who,  if  they  knew  themselves,  and  the 
only  condition  upon  which  they  can  obtain  for- 
giveness, would  beg  of  their  brethren  to  shed  their 
blood,  that  the  smoke  thereof  might  ascend  to  God 


18  BLOOD  A  TONE  ME  NT. 

as  an  offering  to  appease  the  wrath  that  is  kindled 
against  them,  and  that  the  law  might  have  its 
course.  I  will  say  farther  I  have  had  men  come 
to  me  and  offer  their  lives  to  atone  for  their 
sins. 

'*It  is  tru'e  that  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  God  was 
shed  for  sin  through  the  fall  and  those  committed 
by  men,  yet  men  can  commit  sins  which  it  will 
not  remit." 

Now,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  President  Brig- 
ham  Young,  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  I  have 
shown  you,  atoned  for  the  original  sin,  and  for  sins 
that  men  commit,  and  yet  there  are  sins  which 
men  commit  for  which  they  cannot  receive  any  ben- 
efit through  the  shedding  of  Christ's  blood.  Is 
that  a  true  doctrine?  It  is  true  if  the  Bible  is  true. 
That  is  Bible  doctrine.  I  will  direct  your  atten- 
tion to  one  or  two  passages  of  scri^Dture  which  bear 
on  this  subject.  In  the  first  place  I  will  refer  you 
to  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  you 
will  find  in  the  12th  chapter  of  the  gospel  accord- 
ing to  St.  Matthew  and  the  31st  and  32nd  verses 
namely: 

"Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  all  manner  of  sin 
and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men:  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not 
be  forgiven  unto  men. 

"And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against  the 
Son  of  Man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  whoso- 
ever speaketh  a  word  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world, 
neither  in  the  world  to  come." 

Here  is  one  sin  spoken  of  by  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  which  will  not  be  forgiven  in  this  world, 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  19 

nor  ill  the  world  to  come,  notwithstanding  that 
Christ's  blood  has  been  shed  for  the  remission  of 
sins.  And  why  is  this?  It  is  to  be  supposed  that 
a  person  who  sins  against  the  Holy  Ghost  must 
have  first  received  the  Holy  Ghost.  A  person  who 
never  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  never  was  enlight- 
ened by  it,  never  enjoyed  that  heavenly  gift,  could 
not  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost;  but  if  he  has  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  through  obedience  to  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ — having  first  been  washed  clean  of 
his  transgressions  through  the  atoning  blood  of 
Christ — then  if  he  sins  ajrainst  that  Holv  Ghost  he 
sins  against  light,  he  sins  against  knowledge,  he 
sins  understandinHv,  he  sins  wilfullv,  and  then 
there  is  no  more  cleansing  from  sin,  as  I  will  show 
you  from  another  text,  in  the  Epistle  of  Paul  to 
the  Hebrews,  10th  chapter  26th  verse: 

"For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  re- 
ceived the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  sacrifice  for  sins." 

There  is  then  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins.  Why? 
Because  he  has  received  the  benefit  of  Christ's 
atonement  and  the  light  of  God  as  the  conse- 
quence of  obedience,  and  then  sinned  against  that 
light,  for  which  there  is  no  forgiveness  in  this 
world,  nor  in  the  world  to  come.  Now,  you  take 
that  with  the  doctrine  of  Brigham  Young  and  you 
will  find  that  they  harmonize  and  that  there  are 
some  sins  for  which  we  cannot  receive  forgiveness. 
We  must  pay  the  penalty.  There  are  some  sins 
that  people  commit,  and  no  matter  how  much  they 
may  repent,  no  matter  how  sorry  they  may  be  af- 


20  BLOOD  Al ONEMENT. 

terwards,  yet  the  effects  of  the  sins  have  such  far- 
reaching  consequences  that  they  will  have  to  pay 
the  penalty  of  their  transgressions  before  they  can 
come  forth  from  punishment  and  receive  the  bles- 
sing of  God.  As  Jesus  said,  "They  shall  be  cast 
into  prison  and  verily  they  shall  not  come  out 
thence  until  they  have  paid  the  uttermost 
farthing."  There  are  sins  that  can  be  forgiven. 
There  were  sins  that  could  be  forgiven  in  olden 
times  by  offering  certain  sacrifices  on  the  altar. 
Then  there  were  other  sins  that  could  not  be 
atoned  for  in  that  way;  the  individual  himself 
had  to  pay  the  penalty  by  his  blood,  as  I  can  show 
by  reference  to  the  book  of  Leviticus.  However, 
I  will  cite  you  now  to  the  First  Epistle  of  John, 
5th  chapter  and  16th  verse,  namely: 

"If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  which  is 
not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him 
life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a 
sin  unto  death :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray 
for  it." 

The  Apostle  John  seems  to  have  understood  this 
doctrine  in  the  same  w^ay  that  President  Young 
understood  it — that  there  are  some  sins  that  are 
sins  unto  death,  and  he  would  not  counsel  men  to 
pray  for  a  man  who  had  sinned  unto  death.  Hence 
you  see  that  John  the  Apostle  and  Brigham  Young 
are  in  harmony  on  this  question.  Let  me  turn 
now  to  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  the  4th  verse 
of  the  6th  chapter,  w'hich  reads: 

"For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  once 
enlightened,    and    have    tasted    of   the  heavenly 


BLOOD  A T0NEMEX2.  21 

gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

"And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and 
the  powers  of  the  world  to  come, 

"If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again 
unto  repentance;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  Him  to  an  open 
shame." 

According  to  the  Apostle  Paul,  then,  after  a  man 
has  been  enlightened  by  the  heavenly  gift,  after 
he  has  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  a  gift  from  God, 
after  he  has  tasted  of  the  good  word  of  God  and 
of  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,  if  he  shall 
fall  away  it  is  impossible  to  renew  him  again  unto 
repentance;  therefore  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  be 
saved;  for  he  cannot  repent,  and  there  is  no  for- 
giveness without  repentance,  and  when  a  man  gets 
into  such  a  condition  that  he  cannot  repent,  he 
cannot  be  saved.  If  he  cannot  repent  he  cannot 
be  forgiven;  he  must  pay  the  penalty;  and  if  his 
sins  are  of  such  a  character  that  he  is  worthy  of 
death  he  must  suffer  the  penalty :  otherwise  there 
is  no  salvation  for  him,  according  to  the  doc- 
trine that  the  Apostle  lays  down  in  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews. 

Now  let  me  cite  you  to  the  First  Epistle  of 
Paul  to  the  Corinthians  and  5th  chapter.  In  the 
first  part  of  this  chapter  the  apostle  refers  to  a  very 
great  sin,  a  sexual  crime,  which  was  had  among 
the  Corinthian  saints.  The  former-day  saints 
sometimes  committed  great  transgressions  just  like 
some  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  so  that  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  are  no  worse  than  the  former  in  that 


22  BLOOD  A  T  ONE  MEN  T. 

respect.  For  in  the  ancient  church  of  Christ  some 
apostatized,  and  those  who  came  into  that  church 
and  afterwards  fell  away,  became  much  worse  than 
people  who  had  never  tasted  of  the  word  of  God, 
nor  of  the  power  of  the  world  to  come.  The 
Apostle  Paul  whites  about  a  gross  sin  that  I  need 
not  mention  to-night;  but  he  says: 

"For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body  but  present  in 
spirit,  have  judged  already  as  though  I  were  pres- 
ent concerning  him  that  hath  done  this  deed, 

"To  deliver  such  an  one  unto  Satan  for  the  des- 
truction of  the  flesh  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

I  wonder  how  much  our  modern  Christian 
friends  understand  of  that  doctrine.  Paul  under- 
stood it,  the  Corinthian  saints  understood  it.  Here 
was  a  man  who  came  into  the  church,  received  the 
Holy  Ghost,  was  made  partaker  of  the  heavenly 
gift,  had  rejoiced  in  the  truth,  and  then,  through 
temptation  and  wickedness,  he  went  into  corrup- 
tion, violated  the  covenants  he  had  made  to  be  true 
and  faithful  to  God  by  ceasing  from  sin,  and  com- 
mitted a  gross  transgression  for  which  he  could 
not  have  forgiveness — such  a  one  was  to  be  de- 
livered unto  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 
that  the  spirit  might  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  Now,  it  seems,  according  to  this  doc- 
trine of  the  Apostle  Paul,  that  if  that  man  was 
destroved  in  the  flesh  there  would  be  some 
chance  for  him  to  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  Why?  Because  he  had  made  as 
much  atonement  as  he  possibly  could  for  his  sin. 
He  had  given  his  life.     What  is  life?    The  life  of 


BLOOD  A TONEMENT.  23 

the  flesh  is  the  blood.  So  the  scriptures  say.  He 
was  delivered  over  to  the  bufFetings  of  Satan  that 
he  might  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
This  is  the  same  as  the  doctrine  taught  by  the 
Savior.  Brigham  Young  understood  it  perfectly. 
He  says  there  are  some  sins  men  may  commit  for 
which  they  cannot  get  forgiveness,  for  which  they 
will  have  to  suffer  the  penalty  in  the  world  to  come, 
but  if  their  blood  is  shed  as  an  offering  for  their 
sin,  their  spirits  might  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus;  just  exactly  as  the  Aposle  Paul 
teaches  here,  in  the  text  I  have  read  to  you. 

Now,  what  kind  of  sins  are  there  for  which  men 
cannot  get  forgiveness?  The  Apostle  John  says 
in  the  same  epistle  I  read  from  just  now — the  3rd 
chapter  of  the  First  Epistle  of  John  : 

"No  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
him." 

The  man  who  commits  murder,  who  imbrues 
his  hands  in  the  blood  of  innocence,  cannot  receive 
eternal  life,  because  he  cannot  get  forgiveness  of 
that  sin.  What  can  he  do?  The  only  way  to 
atone  is  to  shed  his  blood.  Hanging  is  not  the 
proper  method.  I  refer  you  now  to  the  9th  chap- 
ter of  the  Book  of  Genesis,  6  verse : 

"Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his 
blood  be  shed." 

That  is  the  law  of  God  as  laid  down  in  the  be- 
ginning; that  if  a  man  shall  shed  blood,  by  man 
shall  his  blood  be  shed.  Why  ?  Because  the 
blood  is  the  life  of  the  flesh,  and  is  the  only  atone- 
ment a  man  can  make  for  killing  another.  A  mur- 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 


derer,  by  the  shedding  of  his  blood,  may  make 
some  atonement  for  his  sin;  but  he  cannot  come 
forth  and  inherit  an  exaltation  in  eternal  life,  he 
must  be  content  with  a  less  degree  of  glory.  Still, 
as  Brother  Brigham  taught,  there  is  a  chance  for 
some  men  who  have  committed  this  great  trans- 
gression if  their  blood  be  shed,  and  there  are 
others  who,  even  if  they  were  willing  to  have  their 
blood  shed,  could  not  obtain  forgiveness  for  their 
transgressions.  You  can  read  about  this  in  the 
revelation  on  celestial  marriage.  (Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  Sec.  cxxxii,par.  26-7.)  They  are  those  who 
have  not  only  been  baptized  into  the  Church  of 
Christ,  received  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and 
been  enlightened  from  on  high,  but  have  been  in 
the  most  sacred  places  on  the  earth,  ordained  of 
God  by  His  holy  law,  and  have  made  special  cov- 
enants in  relation  to  that  and  other  sins;  they 
have  been  specially  enlightened ;  they  have  gone 
from  step  to  step,  from  grace  to  grace,  from  knowl- 
edge to  knowledge,  and  have  had  keys  of  power 
placed  in  their  hands  whereby,  if  they  are  faithful, 
they  may  climb  to  the  highest  pinnacle  of  honor 
and  glory  in  the  presence  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
and  then  they  turn  round  and  commit  this  great 
transgression,  the  shedding  of  innocent  blood.  For 
them  there  is  no  forgiveness.  They  will  be  ban- 
ished from  the  presence  of  God;  they  cannot  in- 
herit the  glory  which  was  sealed  upon  them,  how- 
ever repentant  they  may  be;  they  cannot  come  up 
in  the  first  resurrection  and  enter  into  their  exal- 
tation ;  but  they  must  be  cast  out  from  the  pres- 


BLOOD  ATOXEMEST. 


•JO 


ence  of  God  and  have  the  everlasting  penalty  pro- 
nounced, "Depart  from  me  ye  workers  of  iniquity." 
They  will  be  banished  from  the  presence  of  God, 
which  is  spiritual  destruction,  that  spiritual  death 
which  is  called  the  "second  death." 

But,  there  are  other  persons  who  by  making  this 
atonement  may  obtain  redemption — persons  that 
have  not  advanced  to  this  degree  of  knowledge 
and  understanding,  and  whose  sins  are  not  of  so 
heinous  a  nature.  Because  sin  is  guaged  by  the 
light  of  the  individual.  The  depth  of  man's  in- 
famy is  guaged  by  the  degree  of  his  light  and 
his  opportunity.  He  that  knows  much  is  expected 
to  do  much.  Of  him  that  knows  but  little,  onlv  little 
is  expected.  If  a  man  has  great  light  and  he  sins 
he  is  the  greater  sinner.  1  have  heard  people  ar- 
gue that  all  sin  is  the  result  of  ignorance.  Well, 
it  is  just  the  other  way.  Sin  is  rather. the  result  of 
knowledge ;  because  a  man  cannot  sin  without 
some  light.  An  idiot  cannot  sin,  because  he  is 
irresponsible.  It  takes  a  responsible  being  to  do 
responsible  wrong.  The  more  responsible  a  man 
is,  the  greater  wrong  he  does  if  he  commits  trans- 
gression. The  greater  a  man's  light  is,  the  greater 
his  sin.  The  greater  the  light,  the  greater  the  con- 
demnation for  doing  wrong.  That  is  based  upon 
the  eternal  principle  of  justice.  From  this,  then, 
it  would  seem  that  if  a  man  commits  a  sin  unto 
death  there  is  no  redemption :  if  not  unto  death, 
and  he  pays  the  penalty,  there  is  for  him  a  chance 
of  salvation. 

This   divine  law  for  shedding  the  blood   of  a 


26  BLOOD  A TONEMENT. 

murderer  has  never  been  repealed.  It  is  a  law 
given  by  the  Almighty  and  not  abrogated  in  the 
Christian  faith.  It  stands  on  record  for  all  time — 
that  a  murderer  shall  have  his  blood  shed.  He 
that  commits  murder  must  be  slain.  "Whoso 
sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be 
shed."  I  know  there  are  some  benevolent  and 
philanthropic  people  in  these  times  who  think 
that  capital  punishment  ought  to  be  abolished. 
Yet  I  think  the  Lord  knows  better  than  they.  The 
law  He  has  ordained  will  have  the  best  results  to 
mankind  in  general. 

Well,  is  there  any  other  sin  that  a  man  may  com- 
mit which  is  worthy  of  death?  I  think  there  is.  I 
will  refer  you  to  one  in  the  Book  of  Leviticus,  20th 

chapter  and  10th  verse: 

''And  the  man  that  committeth  adultery  with 
another  man's  wife,  even  he  that  committeth  adul- 
tery with  his  neighbor's  wife,  the  adulterer  and 
the  adulteress  shall  surely  be  put  to  death." 

That  was  the  law  of  God  in  the  days  of  Moses. 

It  was  the  law  of  God  previous  to  the  daj^s  of  Mo- 
ses, as  you  will  find  by  reference  to  the  Book  of 
Genesis.  It  has  been  a  law  of  God  from  the  be- 
ginning. Some  yjeople  have  an  idea  that  Jesus 
Christ  did  away  with  that  law,  and  they  bring  up 
the  case  of  the  woman  that  had  been  taken  in 
transgression.  The  object  of  the  Pharisees  in 
bringing  the  woman  to  the  Savior  was  that  they 
might  catch  Him  in  some  wa}^  You  will  find  by 
reading  the  history  of  Jesus  Christ's  ministry  on 
the  earth  that  it  was  then  as  it  is  to-day — snares 
are  all  the  time  being  laid  to  catch  the  servants  of 


BLOOD  A TONEMENT.  27 

God.  They  tried  to  entrap  Him  in  many  ways 
but  He  was  able  to  meet  them  with  the  wisdom  of 
the  Great  God;  for  the  Spirit  of  God  was  given  to 
Him  without  measure.  The  woman  they  brought 
to  Him  was  taken  in  this  great  transgression.  The 
Pharisees  knew  the  law  of  Moses  was  that  she 
should  be  put  to  death.  They  inquired  what  Jesus 
had  to  say.  He  stooped  down  and  thought  a  little 
while,  then  wrote  wuth  His  finger  on  the  ground 
and  exclaimed,  "Let  him  that  is  without  sin  cast 
the  first  stone !  "  The  Pharisees  looked  at  each 
other  and  finally  they  slipped  away.  Why  ?  Because 
that  was  "an  evil  and  adulterous  generation.'' 
Those  self-righteous  hypocrites  were  guilty  of  the 
transgression  themselves,  and  the  person  to  inflict 
the  penalty  justly,  had  to  be  one  who  was  not 
guilty;  for  how  could  one  such  sinner  rightly  in- 
flict the  penalty  upon  another?  Jesus  Christ's 
words  smote  them  to  the  heart,  and  they  slunk  off 
and  left  the  woman  standing  there.  Did  the  sin- 
ner go  free?  Did  Jesus  say  the  law  ought  not  to 
be  inflicted?  No.  He  asked:  "Woman,  where 
are  thine  accusers?"  They  were  gone.  "Neither 
do  I  accuse  thee."  It  must  be  remembered  that 
there  must  be  accusers  as  well  as  judges.  Jesus  set 
a  pattern  which  judges  in  these  times  would  do 
well  to  follow.  He  did  not  act  as  an  attornev  for 
the  prosecution  or  as  a  witness  against  the  accused 
as  well  as  a  judge  to  pronounce  the  sentence.  "Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  accusers  9  *  *  * 
Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go,  and  sin  no 
more." 


28  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

In  regard  to  this  offence  the  law  of  the  Lord  to 
the  Latter-day  Saints  teaches  that  if  a  merDher  of 
the  Church  commits  adultery  and  repents  with  all 
his  heart  he  shall  be  forgiven,  but  if  he  does  it 
again  he  shall  be  cast  out.  But  there  is  another 
law  in  relation  to  this  that  goes  a  little  further,  that 
is  in  regard  to  persons  wdio  have  advanced  in  the 
knowledge  of  God.  A  man  who  comes  into  this 
Church  and  is  baptized  for  the  remission  of  his 
sins  and  advances  no  farther  in  the  order  of  God, 
if  he  commits  this  transgression  and  truly  repents 
and  commits  the  sin  no  more — and  true  repent- 
ance is  shown  by  refraining  from  sin  in  future — he 
mav  be  foro^iven.     But  if  he  has  entered  the  sacred 

*/  CD 

covenant  spoken  of  in  the  revelation  on  celestial 
marriage  and  then  commits  that  transgression, 
Avhat  is  the  penalty?  Why,  if  it  were  carried  out 
to  the  full  extent  as  in  times  of  old  his  blood  would 
be  shed.  As  it  is  he  is  excommunicated — cut  off 
from  every  gospel  privilege.  Is  not  that  strong 
doctrine  ?  Yes,  it  is  strong  doctrine,  but  it  is  true 
doctrine.  Should  not  virtue  be  at  least  as  dear  to 
us  as  life?  I  think  it  should.  I  think  that  virtue 
should  be  dearer  than  life,  if  there  is  any  differ- 
ence between  them.  •  Then  if  he  v*^ho  sheds  a  man's 
blood  should  have  his  blood  shed  ;  if  he  who  takes 
life  is  worthy  of  death,  then  he  who  takes  that 
away  which  is  dearer  than  life  is  also  worthy  of 
death,  and  any  man  who  commits  adultery  with 
his  neighbor's  wife,  or  leads  his  neighbor's  daughter 
astray,  after  he  has  entered  the  new  and  everlasting 
covenant,  can  only  make  atonement  for  his  trans- 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  29 

gression  by  the  pouring  out  of  his  blood  upon  the 
eartii.  For  he  has  tampered  with  the  fountain  of 
life,  he  has  defiled  life  at  its  mainspring  and  pol- 
luted the  source  from  which  life  comes.  That  is 
the  doctrine  upon  which  the  law  was  predicated — 
that  the  adulterer  and  the  adulteress  should  be  put 
to  death.  Thus,  there  are  some  sins  that  cannot 
be  atoned  for  through  the  blood  of  Christ.  They 
can  only  be  atoned  for  by  the  shedding  of  the  sin- 
ner's blood.  A  murderer  is  one,  and  an  adulterer 
is  another.  And  there  is  plenty  of  proof  in  what  I 
haye  read  that  this  is  Bible  doctrine. 

But  I  want  to  carr}^  this  subject  a  little  further. 
Suppose  we  grant  the  position  that  a  murderer  is 
worthy  of  death,  and  that  he  is  particularly  worthy 
of  death  if  he  has  been  enlightened  by  the  power 
of  God  and  knows  the  full  extent  of  that  crreat 
transgression — supposing  we  admit  that  for  the 
sake  of  argument — the  next  question  that  arises 
is.  Who  is  to  inflict  the  penalty?  What  do  our 
Church  laws  say  on  this  subject?  I  will  refer  you 
to  section  xlii  of  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Cov- 
enants, and  the  eighteenth  verse : 

"And  now,  behold,  I  speak  unto  the  Church. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill;  and  he  that  kills  shall  not 
have  forgiveness  in  this  world,  nor  in  the  world 
to  come. 

"And,  again,  I  say.  Thou  shalt  not  kill;  but  he 
that  killeth  shall  die.'' 

Here  is  the  law  of  God  to  the  Churcii.  You 
know  it  is  represented  abroad  that  the  Latter-day 
Saints  believe  in  killing  in  a  great  many  different 


30  BLOOD  A  TONE  ME  NT. 

directions.  But  here  is  the  law  of  God  to  the 
Church  by  revelation.  This  is  the  word  of  God 
Alraighty  to  the  Saints.  This  law  is  given  to  peo- 
ple who  have  been  baptized,  w^ho  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost,  who  have  been  made  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  gift — "Thou  shalt  not  kill;  but  he  that 
killeth  shall  die."  But  that  does  not  answer  the 
question,  Who  is  to  inflict  the  penalty?  I  will 
refer  you  to  a  passage  a  little  further  on  in  the  same 
revelation — section  xlii,  verse  79: 

"It  shall  come  to  pass,  that  if  any  persons  among 
you  shall  kill,  they  shall  be  delivered  up  and  dealt 
with  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land ;  for  remem- 
ber that  he  hath  no  forgiveness,  and  it  shall  be 
proven  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land." 

Now,  there  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  this 
Church — that  if  a  man  kills  he  shall  be  delivered 
up  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
land.     Again  we  are  told, 

"Let  no  man  break  the  laws  of  the  land,  for  he 
that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  hath  no  need  to  break 
the  laws  of  the  land.  {Doc.  and  Cov.  sec.  Iviii,  par. 
21.)" 

I  will  say  here  in  passing  that  the  law  of  18G2 
in  regard  to  our  religious  tenet  of  plurality  of 
wives  was  not  passed  when  this  revelation  was 
given.  It  was  afterwards  enacted  with  special  ref- 
erence to  a  principle,  doctrine,  tenet  and  practice 
of  our  religion ;  it  was  passed  with  a  view  to  put- 
ting down  an  establishment  of  our  religion. 

In  another  revelation  to  be  found  in  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  section  xcviii,  paragraphs  6  and  7, 
we  are  told: 


BLOOD  ATONEMEXl. 


"Therefore,  I,  the  Lord,  justify  you  and  your 
brethren  of  my  Church  in  befriending  that  law 
which  is  the  constitutional  law  of  the  land. 

"And  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  man,  whatso- 
ever is  more  or  less  than  these  cometh-  of  evil." 

We  regard  the  law  of  1862  as  unconstitutional, 
as  you  are  well  aware,  on  the  ground  I  have  men- 
tioned, namely,  that  it  aims  to  suppress  an  estab- 
lishment of  our  religion,  and  therfore  is  contrary 
to  the  Constitution.  But  here  is  a  general  prin- 
ciple laid  down  by  the  Lord  to  the  Church — that 
they  are  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  land.  If  a  man 
commits  a  crime  he  is  to  be  delivered  over  to  be 
dealt  with  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land,  and 
his  offense  is  to  be  proven,  not  by  the  laws  of  the 
Church,  but  by  the  laws  of  the  land.  The  Church 
can  withdraw  fellowship  from  him,  but  the  Church 
has  no  authority  to  execute  the  death  penalty.  A 
man  may  be  deserving  of  death;  but  it  is  not  in 
the  province  of  the  Church  to  kill,  he  must  be 
delivered  over  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  the 
laws  ot  the  land. 

But  here  I  shall  be  cited  by  our  opponents  to 
some  remarks  by  Elder  Jedediah  M.  Grant.  Little 
bits  of  extracts  have  been  sent  abroad  from  time 
to  time,  and  a  great  many  false  constructions  put 
upon  them.  But  here  is  something  that  seems  to 
come  in  conflict  with  the  revelation  I  have  read: 

"I  say  that  there  are  men  and  women  that  I 
would  advise  to  go  to  the  President  immediately, 
and  ask  him  to  appoint  a  committee  to  attend  to 
their  case;  and  then  let  a  place  be  selected,  and  let 
that  committee  shed  their  blood."  {Journal  of  Dis- 
courses, Vol.  4,  page  51.) 


32  BLOOD  ATONEMEm. 

What  kind  of  folks  was  he  talking  about?  Let 
us  see. 

"Some  have  received  the  Priesthood,  a  know- 
ledge of  the  things  of  God,  and  they  dishonor  the 
cause  of  truth,  commit  adultery  and  every  other 
abomination  beneath  the  heavens,  and  then  meet 
you  here  or  on  the  street  and  deny  it.  {Journal  of 
Discourses,  Vol.  4,  page  51.) 

These  were  the  kind  of  people  he  was  talking 
about.  Brother  Grant  expressed  in  this  strong 
language  his  feelings  in  regard  to  these  transgress- 
ors. He  felt  that  they  were  worthy  of  death;  and 
that  the  only  chance  for  them  was  to  have  their 
blood  shed.  You  must  remember  that  this  was  at 
the  time  of  the  reformation,  when  all  the  people 
in  these  valleys  were  required  to  repent  of  their 
sins  and  renew  their  covenants;  when  the  power 
of  God  rested  upon  the  people  and  caused  them  to 
rise  in  their  meetings  and  confess  their  sins,  and 
then  it  was  found  that  some  men  who  had  received 
the  Priesthood  had  committed  adultery  and  other 
great  transgressions,  as  members  had  done  in  the 
early  Christian  church.  This  was  why  Brother 
Grant  expressed  himself  so  strongly. 

The  question  arises  whether  any  one  of  these 
received  the  penalty.  Does  any  one  know  of  a 
single  case  of  blood  atonement,  in  the  popular 
sense  of  the  term,  having  been  inflicted  in  Utah? 
If  you  do,  you  know  more  than  I  do,  and  I  have 
investigated  the  matter  pretty  thoroughly.  Has 
there  ever  been  a  case  of  blood-shedding  by  the 
authorities  of  the  Church,  or  by  the  sanction  of 
the  Church,  outside  of  the  regular  operations  of 


BLOOD  A2 0NEMEN2.  33 

the  criminal  law?  I  sav  there  has  not,  and  let 
those  who  say  there  have  been  such  instances  bring 
forth  their  proofs.  The  burden  of  proof  is  upon 
them.  I  deny  that  there  has  ever  been  a  case  of 
blood  atonement  in  Utah,  in  the  sense  that  the 
charge  has  been  spread  abroad  to  the  world.  I  ad- 
mit that  the  doctrine  has  been  preached,  that  men 
have  committed  sins  for  which  they  were  worthy 
of  death — sins  for  which  they  could  not  get  for- 
giveness short  of  shedding  their  blood ;  but  I  deny 
that  the  law  has  been  enforced,  and  I  will  give  you 
the  reason  why  it  was  not  enforced.  This  is  from 
a  sermon  by  President  Brigham  Young,  published 
in  the  same  book,  page  220: 

"I  could  refer  you  to  plenty  of  instances  where 
men  have  been  righteously  slain  in  order  to  atone 
for  their  sins.  I  have  seen  scores  and  hundreds  of 
people  for  whom  there  would  have  been  a  chance 
(in  the  last  resurrection  there  will  be)  if  their  lives 
liad  been  taken  and  their  blood  spilled  on  the 
ground  as  a  smoking  incense  to  the  Almighty,  but 
who  are  now  ane^els  to  the  devil  until  our  Elder 
Brother  Jesus  Christ  raises  them  up — conquers 
death,  hell  and  the  grave.  ***:?= 
The  wickedness  and  ignorance  of  the  nations  for- 
bid this  principle's  being  in  full  force,  but  the 
time  will  come  when  the  law  of  God  will  be  in 
full  force." 

I  now  read  from  the  same  discourse,  page  219: 

"The  time  has  been  in  Israel  under  the  law  of 
God,  the  celestial  law,  or  that  which  pertains  to  the 
celestial  law,  for  it  is  one  of  the  laws  of  that  king- 
dom where  our  Father  dwells,  that  if  a  man  was 
found  guilty  of  adultery  he  must  have  his  blood 
shed,  and  that  is  near  at  hand.     But  now  I  sav,  in 


34  BLOOD  AlONEMENl. 

the  name  of  the  Lord,  that  if  this  people  sin  no 
more,  but  faithfully  live  their  religion,  their  sins 
will  be  forgiven  them  without  taking  life." 

President  Young  and  Jedediah  M.  Grant  preach- 
ed this  doctrine  to  the  people  at  that  time,  because 
there  was  a  necessity  for  it  in  consequence  of  the 
transgressions  of  the  people,  and  it  worked  upon 
them  in  the  same  way  that  the  instructions  which 
Jesus  Christ  gave  to  His  apostles  acted  upon  the 
people  in  His  day,  and  have  a  similar  effect  in  this 
(lay — that  is,  by  the  principle  of  fear.  For  instance, 
Jesus  declared: 

"He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved, 
and  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned." 

You  will  find  just  such  declarations  all  through 
the  revelations  of  God.  His  servants  in  preaching 
the  gospel  have  had  to  hold  up  the  penalty  for  sin 
that  fear  might  take  hold  upon  the  wricked,  and 
that  people  might  be  led  not  to  transgress  the 
divine  commands.  There  is  a  higher  law  to  which 
we  all  should  advance,  and  that  is  that  men  should 
learn  to  do  right  for  righteousness  sake;  men 
should  learn  to  avoid  wrong  because  it  is  WTong, 
not  because  they  will  be  damned  for  doing  it,  not 
because  there  will  be  a  penal t}^  inflicted  for  com- 
mitting sin,  but  because  it  is  wrong  and  their  souls 
revolt  against  it.  Men  should  do  right  for  the 
love  of  it,  not  because  there  is  a  reward  for  doing 
right,  but  because  right  is  good,  and  is  beautiful, 
and  is  exalting.  But  have  all  mankind  reached 
that  high  plane?  Ko;  very  few  have  advanced  to 
it.      The    doctrine    of    condemnation   has   to   be 


BLOOD  Al  ONE  MEN!.  35 

preached  to  the  world  as  well  as  the  doctrine  of 
salvation.  People  have  to  be  encouraged  by  the 
hope  of  reward,  and  deterred  Irom  doing  wrong 
by  the  fear  of  punishment;  whereas,  he  that  is 
governed  by  the  higher  law — the  law  that  God 
lives,  that  Jesus  Christ  lives — says,  "This  is  right, 
therefore  I  will  do  it;  that  is  wrong,  therefore  I 
will  avoid  it  because  it  is  wrong;  for  if  I  do  wrong 
it  debases  me,  but  if  I  do  right  it  exalts  me."  For 
the  practice  of  right  elevates  a  man,  while  the 
practice  of  wrong  brings  him  down  and  degrades 
him.  But  the  divine  appeal  to  all  is,  generalh^, 
"If  you  will  keep  my  commandments  you  will  be 
rewarded;  if  you  commit  transgression  you  shall 
be  damned."  That  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  to  the 
world.  Now,  Brothers  Jedediah  M.  Grant  and 
Brigham  Youngs  because  of  the  transgression  of 
the  people,  spoke  as  I  have  quoted.  This  was  the 
time  of  the  "reformation"  and  the  fears  of  evil- 
doers were  worked  upon  to  induce  reform,  and 
hence  the  strong  language  used  at  that  time.  Do 
we  need  the  same  language  now?  I  hope  not;  but 
if  there  was  any  peed  for  it,  it  would  be  just  as 
applicable  now  as  then. 

The  reason  why  this  penalty  referred  to  by 
President  Young  was  not  inflicted  as  in  olden 
time  was  because  of  the  laws  of  the  land.  We 
have  to  observe  them  as  I  have  just  read  to  you. 
The  law  of  the  land  says  that  if  a  man  kills  he 
shall  suffer  death.  But  the  laws  of  the  land  don't  say 
that  the  adulterer  shall  be  put  to  death.  Therefore, 
the  penalty,  however  deserved,  cannot  be  inflicted. 


36  BLOOD  Al 0NEMEN2. 

Sometimes  an  injured  husband  pursues  the  seducer 
or  the  adulterer,  and  sheds  his  blood,  and  it  is  very 
seldom  if  ever,  in  this  country,  that  a  person  who 
takes  the  law  into  his  own  hands  and  inflicts  this 
penalty  has  to  suffer  the  judgment  of  the  law 
against  murder.  A  jury  of  his  countrymen  will 
scarcely  ever  convict  a  man  who  takes  vengeance 
on  the  seducer  of  his  wife,  sister  or  daughter.  But 
it  is  not  for  the  Church  to  inflict  this  deserved 
penalty,  because  the  church  wishes  to  observe  the 
laws  of  the  land ;  and  the  commandment  of  God 
is,  if  a  man  commits  murder  he  shall  be  delivered 
up  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
land. 

Now,  if  there  appears  to  be  some  conflict  between 
Elder  Jedediah  M.  Grant's  remarks  which  I  have 
quoted,  and  what  I  read  to  you  from  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants — I  don't  think  there  is  however — 
it  must  be  remembered  that  we  are  to  be  governed 
by  the  law  of  God.  And  the  law  of  God  by  rev- 
elation from  on  high,  the  law  of  God  as  revealed 
through  the  head,  is  of  greater  importance  and 
more  binding  than  the  opinions  of  any  man  no 
matter  who  he  may  be.  The  law  of  God  is  para- 
mount. When  men  give  their  views  upon  any 
doctrine,  the  value  of  those  views  is  as  the  value  of 
the  man.  If  he  is  a  wise  man,  a  man  of  under- 
standing, of  experience  and  authority,  such  views 
are  of  great  weight  with  the  community;  but  they 
are  not  paramount,  nor  equal  to  the  revealed  law 
of  God.  However,  I  see  no  conflict  between  Bro- 
ther Grant's  views  and  the  revelation,  and  I   have 


BL OOD  A7 ONEMEXh  37 

explained  to  you  from  President  Young's  own  dis- 
course the  reason  why  the  death  penalty  was  not 
inflicted,  and  this  is  evidence  that  as  a  matter  of 
fact  it  was  not  inflicted. 

Yet  the  most  frightful  stories  have  been  publish- 
ed concerning  the  alleged  blood  atonement  among 
the  "Mormons,"  and  the  most  horrible  pictures 
have  been  printed  to  illustrate  those  imaginary 
sacrifices.  I  w^ish  I  could  throw  upon  a  screen 
these  pictures  published  in  this  book  "The  Myster- 
ies of  Mor monism,"  that  you  might  see  for  your- 
selves. These  stories  and  disgusting  pictures  have 
been  published  and  spread  abroad  throughout  the 
United  States  for  the  purpose  of  misrepresenting 
this  doctrine  of  blood  atonement.  I  know  of  no 
fitting  use  for  such  .works  unless  it  is  to  be  put  in 
the  fire.  But  that  you  may  know  something  of 
the  character  of  this  book  I  will  read  to  you  an 
extract : 

"Mrs.  Maxwell  had  two  sons,  aged  respectively 
fourteen  aud  sixteen  years.  Their  father  urged 
them  to  go  through  the  Endowment  House  and 
become  Mormons,  bound  by  all  the  oaths  of  the 
church.  Mrs.  Maxwell  objected,  and  in  order  to 
prevail  over  her  sens  she  told  them  the  secrets  of 
the  Endowment  House. 

"The  penalty  for  revealing  these  secrets  is  dis- 
memberment of  the  body,  the  throat  cut,  and  the 
tongue  torn  out. 

"Mr.  Maxwell  overheard  his  wife,  being  in  an 
adjoining  room,  and  forthwith  he  informed  the 
Elders,  who  sent  for  the  unfortunate  woman  and 
her  two  sons.  They  were  taken  into  what  is  called 
the  "dark  pit,"  a  blood  atoning  room  under  Brig- 


38  BLOOD  Al 0NEMEN2. 

ham  Young's  house.  The  woman  was  then  strip- 
ped of  all  her  clothing,  and  then  tied  on  her  back 
to  a  large  table.  Six  members  of  the  Priesthood 
then  performed  their  damnable  crime ;  they  first 
cut  off  their  victim's  tongue,  they  then  cut  her 
throat,  after  which  her  legs  and  arms  were  severed. 

"The  sons  were  compelled  to  stand  by  and  wit- 
ness this  dreadful  slaughter  of  their  mother.  They 
were  then  released  and  given  twenty-four  hours  to 
get  out  of  the  Territory,  which  was  then  an  impos- 
sibility. The  sons  went  directly  to  the  house  of  a 
friend,  to  whom  they  related  the  butchery  of  their 
mother,  and  obtaining  a  package  of  provisions 
they  started ;  but  on  the  following  morning  they 
were  both  dead. 

"They  had  met  the  Danites. 

"Created  in  the  most  sombre  secrecy,  this  infam- 
ous organization  was  from  the  first  a  shadowy  ter- 
ror known  only  by  its  works.  The  real  calling  of 
a  "Destroying  Angel"  is  rarely  known  save  among 
his  fellows.  To  the  bulk  of  the  people  to  whom  he 
is  a  constant  menace,  the  assassin  of  the  church  is 
a  mere  spectre,  red-handed,  merciless  and 
deadly,  but  invisible"  "and  therefor  the  more 
dreadful.  Your  murderer  might  be  your  own  bro- 
ther, and  you  never  dream  it,  so  well  are  the 
secrets  of  this  shameful  order  kept." 

Now  the  person  who  wrote  this,  claims  to  have 
seen  one  of  these  "Destroying  Angels,"  or  "Dan- 
•ites,"  and  I  will  read  what  is  said,  so  that  you  will 
see  how  much  value  to  place  upon  the  story : 

"An  instance  of  this:  One  day  in  Salt  Lake 
City  I  was  out  walking  with  a  male  relative, 
and  a  man  stopped  us.  During  the  conversation 
I  watched  him  closely,  because  he  was  so  hand- 
some— with  light,  wavy  brown  hair,  skin  like  a 
girl's,  and  beautiful  blue  eyes.     He  was  tall  and 


BLOOD  AT  ONE  ME  XT.  39 

of  slender  build.  He  was  dressed  after  the  fash- 
ion of  men  in  general,  except  that  he  wore  a 
large  sombrero,  which  he  kept  drawn  well  over 
his  face.  He  conversed  affably,  his  voice  being 
noticeably  melodious.  After  he  went  his  way 
mv  cousin  said : 

"Well,  you  have  seen  one  at  last." 

'•'One  what?"  I  asked. 

"An  Avenging  Angel." 

"Where,  where?"  I  asked,  looking  around. 

"Why,  the  man  who  has  just  left  us.  He  is  the 
chief  "Avenging  Angel,"  and  has  had  a  hand  in 
the  bloodiest  deeds  that  have  stained  the  record 
of  this  Territory." 

That  is  how  she  knew  that  she  had  seen  a 
"Destroying  Angel."  What  could  be  more  con- 
vincing? Her  cousin  told  her  so  and  she  was 
prepared  to  credit  that  and  mare  too,  and  hence 
the  "horrible  tales"  that  are  told  to  travel- 
ers who  are  ready  to  gulph  them  down. 

These  are  the  kind  of  stories  published  to  the 
world  in  regard  to  this  doctrine  of  blood  atone- 
ment. I  think  I  will  read  an  extract  or  two 
from  another  work:  "Fifteen  years  among  the 
Mormons,"  which  has  been  circulated  extensive- 
ly throughout  the  country.  The  author  of  this 
work — Mrs.  Mary  Ettie  Y.  Smith^says: 

"I  deem  it  proper  to  state  in  connection,  that 
the  mysteries  of  the  Second  Anointing  of  the 
Endowments,  among  other  inhuman  ceremonies 
are  supposed" — 

A  good  many  things  supposed,  you  see. 

"to  be  defiled  by  the  monstrous  rite  of  offering 
human  sacrifices,  or  at  least,  that  the  doctrine  is 
fully  taught  and   developed  there.     Enough    has 


40  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

already  transpired  among  the  women  to  justify 
this  conclusion.  Those  who  have  not  taken  this 
anointing,  and  but  a  comparatively  small  num- 
ber have  taken  it,  are  very  alarmed  about  this 
as  they  know  not  what  to  expect.  Thev  are  al- 
ways upon  the  rack,  as  they  are  liable  to  be 
called  upon  at  any  time  to  go  to  the  Endow- 
ment rooms  for  that  purpose." 

How  much  truth  there  is  in  that  you  folks 
that  are  "on  the  rack"can  tell.  You  would  nev- 
er have  known  in  what  fears  you  lived  if  this  ver- 
acious(?)  historian  had  not  told  you. 

Again: 

"The  Mormons  recognize  the  right,  and  inculcate 
the  duty  of  the  father  to  slay  his  daughter  or  her 
lover,  as  a  last  resort,  to  prevent  her  marriage 
with  a  "Gentile." 

Did  you  "Mormons"  ever  hear  of  such  a  "right 
or  duty"before?  But  here  is  a  story  of  a  father 
who  is  said  to  have  been  absent  when  his  daugh- 
ter married  a  "Gentile."  I  read  from  the  same 
book: 

"For  when  he  heard  of  it,  he  wrote  to  the  pro- 
phet blaming  him  very  severely  for  not  prevent- 
ing the  marriage  by  the  sacrifice  of  her  life.  He 
wrote  that  he  should  always  feel  dissatisfied 
because  the  blood  of  his  daughter  had  not  been 
shed  to  atone  for  the  sin  of  marrying  out  of  the 
church." 

What  do  you  think  of  a  story  like  that?  But 
here  is  an  account  of  a  man  by  "the  name  of 
Hartly,  who  is  said  to  have  been  blood  atoned:" 

"I  do  not  understand  all  he  discovered,  or  all  he 
did;  but  they  found  he  had  written  against  the 
Church,   and   he   was  cut   off;    and   the   prophet 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  41 

required,  as  an  atonement  for  his  sins,  that  he 
should  lay  down  his  life.  That  he  should  be  sac- 
rificed in  the  endowment  rooms,  where  human  sac- 
rifices are  sometimes  made  in  this  way.  This  I 
never  knew  until  my  husband  told  me,  but  it  is 
true.  They  kill  those  there  who  have  committed 
sins  too  great  to  be  atoned  for  in  any  other  way. 
The  prophet  says  if  they  submit  to  this  he  can 
save  them ;  otherwise  they  are  lost.  Oh,  that  is 
horrible!" 

It  is  indeed  very  horrible;  almost  as  horrible  to  in- 
vent such  falsehoods  as  the  stories  would  be  if  they 
were  true.  But  I  do  not  think  I  will  take  up  any  more 
time  in  reading  extracts  of  that  kind.  There  is  just 
one  more,  however,  that  I  w^ould  like  to  read  from 
a  lecture  by  the  Rev.  Sheldon  Jackson,  who  was 
once  in  this  city,  and  who  has  delivered  a  great 
many  misleading  lectures  on  "Mormonism."  In  a 
lecture  delivered. in  Dr.  Cuyler's  church  in  Brook- 
lyn, he  said : 

"The  Mormon  women  are  expected  to  do  all  the 
work  of  the  farm  and  support  the  man,  leaving 
him  to  idle  away  his  time  if  he  likes,  perhaps 
hunting  or  fishing.  They  are  not  only  servants, 
but  slaves ;  and  if  any  wife  tries  to  escape  she  is 
shot  down  by  the  Danites,  and  her  carcass  is  left 
to  rot  on  the  ground." 

These  are  a  very  few  of  the  stories  circulated  in 
regard  to  this  doctrine  of  blood  atonement,  and  it 
has  been  given  out  by  a  sheet  published  in  this 
city — the  name  of  which  I  never  like  to  mention, 
it  always  leaves  such  a  bad  taste  in  my  mouth — 
that  a  great  many  persons.  Latter-day  Saints,  have 
been  blood  atoned;    that  is,  they  have  had  their 


42  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

blood  shed  for  the  commission  of  certain  sins; 
that  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  is  that  apostates 
must  have  their  blood  shed,  and  to  carry  this  doc- 
trine still  further  it  has  been  stated  that  persons 
who  never  were  members  of  the  Church  at  all 
have  been  "blood  atoned."  The  Mountain  Mead- 
ows massacre  is  referred  to.  Those  who  suffered 
that  awful  fate  were,  it  is  asserted,  "blood  atoned;" 
and  the  same  has  been  said  of  some  horse-thieves 
who  were  killed  while  escaping  from  the  officers  of 
justice.  Well,  the  best  answer  to  all  these  stories 
is,  that  they  cannot  produce  a  single  case  of  blood 
atonement — cannot  produce  one  individual  case  of 
a  man  or  woman  in  this  Territory  who  has  suffered, 
at  the  hands  of  the  Church,  this  penalty  that  Pres- 
ident Young  said  ought  to  be  inflicted  upon  per- 
sons guilty  of  capital  crimes.  There  are,  no  doubt, 
many  persons  that  ought  to  be  killed  who  are  still 
living,  and  you  need  not  go  very  far  from  this  hall 
to  find  them.  Criminals  may  be  worthy  of  death, 
but  who  is  going  to  kill  them?  I  would  not  soil 
my  hailds  with  their  blood  nor  their  persons.  The 
further  I  can  get  away  from  them  the  better  for 
me.  Would  I  touch  a  hair  of  their  heads?  No,  I 
would  not.  I  would  let  the  law  take  its  course, 
and  if  the  law  does  not  take  its  course,  then  I 
would  leave  them  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord.  Is 
not  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Latter-day  Saints? 
I  think  it  is.  I  know  the  principles  of  our  faith 
pretty  well. 

I  know  the  feelings  of  the  leaders  of  the  Church 
— Presidents  Taylor,  Cannon  and  Smith — and  other 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  43 

authorities  of  the  Church.  They  have  a  horror,  a 
repugnance  to  the  shedding  of  blood.  They  have 
no  desire  in  their  hearts  to  inflict  any  penalty  of 
that  kind  upon  any  individual.  And  as  to  trans- 
gressors who  are  not  of  our  faith,  they  want  nothing 
to  do  with  them.  All  we  claim  the  right  to  do  in 
this  respect  is  to  defend  ourselves  against  our  ene- 
mies, and  we  have  the  law  of  God  on  that  question. 
We  are  told  in  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Coven- 
ants that  if  our  enemies  come  against  us  and  they 
repent,  we  are  to  forgive  them.  And  if  they  come 
again  the  second  time,  they  are  to  be  forgiven; 
also  the  third  time  they  are  to  be  forgiven ;  and  if 
they  still  persist  and  seek  our  lives,  we  have  the 
right  to  defend  ourselves  to  the  last  extremity.  But 
if  we  then  forgive  them  we  shall  be  rewarded  for 
our  righteousness.  All  this  shows  that  the  Lord 
does  not  delight  in  the  shedding  of  blood,  neither 
do  His  servants.  We  are  told  that  we  shall  not  be 
blood  shedders.  We  are  to  be  temple  builders. 
David  of  old  was  not  allowed  to  build  the  temple 
because  he  was  not  clean  from  the  blood  of  his 
generation.  And  the  people  called  Latter-day 
Saints,  from  the  heads  of  the  Church  down  to  the 
humblest  member,  have  a  horror  of  the  shedding 
of  human  blood.  They  are  not  a  bloody-minded 
people.  They  are  a  forbearing  people,  as  our  cow- 
ardly persecutors  are  well  aware.  And  yet  there 
is  a  point  where  forbearance  ceases  to  be  a  virtue. 
These  are  some  of  the  ideas  entertained  by  the 
Latter-day  Saints  on  the  subject  of  blood  atone- 
ment.    After  baptized  persons  have  made  sacred 


44  BL  0  OD  ATONEMENT, 

covenants  with  God  and  then  commit  deadly  sins, 
the  only  atonement  they  can  make  is  the  shedding 
of  their  blood.  At  the  same  time,  because  of  the 
laws  of  the  land,  and  the  prejudices  of  the  nation, 
and  the  ignorance  of  the  world,  this  law  cannot  be 
carried  out.  But  when  the  time  comes  that  the 
law  of  God  shall  be  in  full  force  upon  the  earth, 
then  this  penalty  will  be  inflicted  for  those  crimes 
committed  by  persons  under  covenant  not  to  com- 
mit them. 

There  is  one  passage  I  read  from  Prest.  Young's 
discourse  that  may  need  a  little  explanation.  We 
will  let  him  explain  himself.  I  read  to  you  just 
now  that  Prest.  Young  said  he  had  known  of  many 
instances  where  men  had  been  righteously  slain  to 
atone  for  their  sins.     Let  me  read  it  again: 

"I  could  refer  you  to  plenty  of  instances  where 
men  have  been  righteously  slain  in  order  to  atone 
for  their  sins." 

That  sentence  is  copied  and  scattered  broadcast 
throughout  the  nation,  coupled  with  some  other 
little  bits,  here  and  there,  from  his  sayings.  Our 
opponents  tack  them  together,  sometimes  giving 
the  first  part  of  a  sentence  and  leaving  the  latter 
part  out ;  at  others,  giving  the  latter  part,  but  omit- 
ting the  former,  making  the  quotation  have  a  dif- 
ferent meaning  to  that  which  was  intended;  after 
the  fashion  of  joining  these  two  scraps  of  scrip- 
ture: 

"And  Judas  went  out  and  hanged  himself." 

"Go  thou  and  do  likewise." 

They  tack  portions  of  sentences  together    and 


BLOOD  ATONEMENl.  45 

send  them  forth  as  the  veritable  utterances  of  the 
"Mormon"  leaders.  I  will  read  to  you  what  Brig- 
ham  Young  really  meant  and  said  in  regard  to 
those  who  had  been  "righteously  slain  for  their 
sins."  I  read  from  the  same  page  of  the  same  dis- 
course.    {Journal  of  Discourses,  page  220): 

"Now,  take  the  wicked,  and  I  can  refer  you  to 
where  the  Lord  had  to  slay  every  soul  of  the  Israel- 
ites that  went  out  of  Egypt  except  Caleb  and  Josh- 
ua. He  slew  them  by  the  hands  of  their  enemies, 
by  the  plague  and  by  the  sword.  Why?  Because 
He  loved  them  and  promised  Abraham  He  would 
save  them." 

Who  was  Brigham  Young  referring  to  when  he 
said  that  in  many  instances  men  had  been  right- 
eously slain  to  atone  for  their  sins?  Any  one  who 
had  lived  in  latter  times?  No,  but  those  old  Is- 
raelites whom  the  Lord  slew.  He  referred  also  to 
the  people  that  lived  in  the  days  of  Noah,  and 
other  transgressors  in  early  times  whom  the  scrip- 
tures say  the  Lord  destroyed  for  their  sins.  Now, 
that  is  Brigham  Young's  doctrine  of  blood  atone- 
ment. 

It  will  be  necessary  to  say  a  few  words  in  regard 
to  the  supposed  order  of  "Danites,"  because  the 
doctrine  of  blood  atonement,  as  misrepresented  to 
the  world,  is  always  intimately  connected  with  that 
alleged  order.  Danites  are  supposed  to  be  a  body 
of  men  who  inflict  the  penalty  of  blood  atonement. 
Let  me  say  here,  once  and  for  all,  that  I  know  of 
no  such  order,  never  have  known  of  any  such 
order.  Is  there  anybody  here  who  knows  of  Dan- 
ites, cut-throats  or  destroying  angels,  who  lie  in 


46  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

the  way  of  apostates,  and  prevent  their  leaving 
the  Territory?  No.  You  will  find  that  all  these 
stories  told  by  lecturers  and  others  are  derived 
from  tales  told  by  untruthful  men  who  are  opposed 
to  us.  Talk  about  Danites  and  destroying  angels, 
and  about  people  being  killed  to  prevent  their  es- 
cape from  Utah !  Is  it  not  remarkable  that  these 
people  who  have  been  in  such  imminent  danger  of 
being  killed  always  manage  to  make  their  "escape?  " 
Our  enemies  cannot  point  to  a  single  instance  where 
a  person  who  wanted  to  get  away  from  Utah  did 
not  "escape." 

The  Danite  idea  sprang  from  a  circumstance  that 
occurred  in  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 
I  will  read  an  extract  from  the  history  of  Joseph 
Smith,  under  date  of  October,  1838,  published  in 
the  Millennial  Star,  in  1854.  This  idea  of  Danites 
had  gone  abroad  so  much  that  the  Prophet 
thought  the  falsehoods  circulated  ought  to  be  cor- 
rected : 

"And  here  I  would  state,  that  while  the  evil 
spirits  were  raging  up  and  down  in  the  State  to 
raise  mobs  against  the  "Mormons,"  Satan  himself 
was  no  less  busy  in  striving  to  stir  up  mischief  in 
the  camp  of  the  Saints;  and  among  the  most  con- 
spicuous of  his  willing  devotees  was  one  Doctor 
Sampson  Avard,  who  had  been  in  the  Church  but 
a  short  time,  and  who,  although  he  had  generally 
behaved  with  a  tolerable  degree  of  external 
decorum,  was  secretly  aspiring  to  be  the  greatest 
of  the  great,  and  become  the  leader  of  the  people. 
This  was  his  pride  and  his  folly,  but  as  he  had  no 
hopes  of  accomplishing  it  by  gaining  the  hearts  of 
the  people  in  open  strife,  he  watched   his  opportu- 


BL  0  OD  A  TONEMENT.  47 

nity  with  the  brethren,  at  a  time  when  mobs  op- 
pressed, robbed,  whipped,  burned,  plundered  and 
slew,  till  forbearance  seemed  no  longer  a  virtue, 
and  nothing  but  the  grace  of  God  without  mea- 
sure could  support  men  under  such  trials,  to  form 
a  secret  combination  by  which  he  might  rise  a 
mighty  conqueror,  at  the  expense  of  the  overthrow  of 
the  Church;  and  this  he  tried  to  accomplish  by  his 
smooth,  flattering  and  winning  speeches,  which  he 
frequently  made  to  his  associates,  while  his  room 
was  well  guarded  by  some  of  his  pupils,  ready  to 
give  him  the  wink  on  the  approach  of  anyone 
who  would  not  approve  of  his  measures. 

"In  this  situation,  he  stated  that  he  had  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  heads  of  the  Church  for  what  he  was 
about  to  do;  and  by  his  smiles  and  flattery  per- 
suaded them  to  believe  it,  and  proceeded  to  admin- 
ister to  the  few  under  his  control,  an  oath,  binding 
them  to  everlasting  secresy  to  everything  whicli 
should  be  communicated  to  them  by  himself.  Thus 
Avard  initiated  members  into  his  band,  firmly 
binding  them,  by  all  that  was  sacred,  in  the  pro- 
tecting of  each  other  in  all  things  that  were  law- 
ful ;  and  was  careful  to  picture  out  a  great  glory 
that  was  then  hovering  over  the  Church,  and 
would  soon  burst  upon  the  Saints  as  a  cloud  by 
day,  and  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night,  and  would  soon 
unveil  the  slumbering  mysteries  of  heaven,  which 
would  gladden  the  hearts  and  arouse  the  stupid 
spirits  of  the  Saints  of  the  latter-day,  and  fill  their 
hearts  with  that  love  which  is  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory,  and  arm  them  with  power,  that  the 
gates  of  hell  could  not  prevail  against  them ;  and 
would  often  affirm  to  his  company,  that  the  prin- 
cipal men  of  the  Church  had  put  him  forward  as 
a  spokesman,  and  a  leader  of  this  band  which  he 
named  Danites.         *         *         *  *         * 


48  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

"After  those  performances  he  held  meetings  to 
organize  his  men  into  companies  of  tens  and 
fifties,  appointing  a  captain  over  each  com- 
pany. *:;<**  He  *  * 

"When  a  knowledge  of  Avard's  rascality  came 
to  the  Presidency  of  the  Church,  he  was  cut  off 
from  the  Church,  and  every  means  properly  used 
to  destroy  his  influence,  at  which  he  was  highly 
incensed,  and  went  about  whispering  his  evil  in- 
sinuations, but  finding  every  effort  unavailing,  he 
again  turned  conspirator,  and  sought  to  make 
friends  with  the  mob. 

"And  here  let  it  be  distinctly  understood,  that 
these  companies  of  tens  and  fifties  got  up  by 
Avard,  were  altogether  separate  and  distinct  from 
those  companies  of  tens  and  fifties  organized  by 
the  brethren  for  self-defense,  in  case  of  an  attack 
from  the  mob,  and  more  particularly  that  in  this 
time  of  alarm  no  family  or  person  might  be  neg- 
lected, therefore,  one  company  would  be  engaged 
in  drawing  wood,  another  in  cutting  it,  another  in 
gathering  corn,  another  in  grinding,  another  in 
butchering,  another  in  distributing  meat,  etc.,  so 
that  all  should  be  employed  in  turn,  and  no  one 
lack  the  necessaries  of  life.  Therefore,  let  no  one 
hereafter,  by  mistake  or  design,  confound  this  or- 
ganization of  the  Church  for  good  and  righteous 
purposes,  Avith  the  organization  of  the  Danites,  of 
the  apostate  Avard,  which  died  almost  before  it 
had  existence." 

There  is  a  further  reference  on  ihe  same  subject 
in  a  letter  from  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  dated 
December,  1838,  to  be  found  in  the  same  volume, 
page  627 : 

"We  have  learned  also  since  we  have  been  pris- 
oners, that    many    false    and   pernicious  things. 


BLOOD  A  TONE  ME  NT.  49 


which  were  calculated  to  lead  the  Saints  far  astray 
and  to  do  great  injury,  have  been  taught  by  Dr. 
Avard  as  coming  from  the  Presidency,  and  we 
have  reason  to  fear  that  many  other  designing  and 
corrupt  characters  like  unto  himself,  have  been 
teaching  many  things  which  the  Presidency  never 
knew  of  being  taught  in  the  Church  by  anybody 
until  after  they  were  made  prisoners,  which  if  they 
had  known  of,  they  would  have  spurned  them  and 
their  authors  from  them,  as  they  would  the  gates 
of  hell.  Thus  we  find  that  there  have  been  frauds 
and  secret  abominations  and  evil  works  of  dark- 
ness going  on,  leading  the  minds  of  the  weak  and 
unwary  into  confusion  and  distraction,  and  palm- 
ing it  all  the  time  upon  the  Presidency,  while 
meantime  the  Presidency  were  ignorant  as  well  as 
innocent  of  those  things  which  were  practising 
in  the  Church  in  their  name." 

It  will  be  seen,  then,  that  this  notion  about 
"Danites"  and  "Destroying  Angels"  originated  in 
the  way  indicated  in  what  I  have  read.  This  was 
the  little  bit  of  fire  from  which  all  this  smoke  has 
arisen.  Behold  how  great  a  matter  that  little  fire 
hath  kindled!  xA.ll  the  stories  about  preventing  people 
leaving  this  Territory,  about  "Danites"  or  "Des- 
troying Angels"  way-laying  apostates  and  shed- 
ding their  blood ;  all  the  horrible,  blood-curdling 
stories  like  those  I  have  referred  to — stories  about 
men  and  women  being  taken  out  on  the  prairie  to 
starve  or  to  welter  in  their  blood — all  these  are  lies 
made  out  of  whole  cloth.  The  organization  was 
started  in  the  way  I  have  shown.  That  is  all  there 
is  to  that  matter. 

But  before  I  sit  down  I  want  to  say  a  word  or 
two  about  the  Mountain  Meadows  Massacre.     Per- 


50  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

haps  this  subject  should  be  taken  up  on  another 
occasion  and  gone  into  fully.  I  claim,  however, 
that  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  no  more  to  be 
charged  with  the  great  crime  that  was  committed  at 
Mountain  Meadows  than  any  other  church  is  to  be 
charged  for  the  wrongs  done  by  its  church  mem- 
bers. I  have  not  time  to-night  to  go  into  the  de- 
tails of  this  subject,  to  show  who  were  engaged  in 
the  crime,  and  how  it  came  to  be  committed ;  I 
will  leave  that  to  be  done  on  some  other  occasion. 
I  wish,  however,  to  put  on  record  for  myself,  and 
my  brethren  and  sisters  of  the  Church  of  which 
we  are  members,  that  we  have  a  horror,  a  loathing 
and  a  repugnance  at  the  wickedness  of  that  crime; 
that  the  Church  never  did  endorse  the  deed;  that 
the  Church  never  had  any  hand  in  it ;  that  the 
Church  never  condoned  it  afterwards;  that  as  soon 
as  the  President  of  the  Church  found  out  that 
John  D.  Lee  had  been  implicated  in  it  he  was  cut 
off  from  the  Church  and  left  to  be  dealt  with  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  the  land;  that  President 
Young  was  innocent  of  any  participation  in  that 
crime;  and  that  the  delay  in  bringing  Lee  to  jus- 
tice was  not  due  to  President  Young,  or  to  any 
stumbling  blocks  thrown  in  the  way  by  the  Latter- 
day  Saints — any  leader  of  the  Church,  any  Elder 
or  any  member  of  the  Church — but  w^as  due  to  the 
laxity  of  the  officers  of  the  law  themselves,  and  I 
could  prove  it,  if  there  was  time,  by  documents 
which  I  could  produce.  * 

* See  my  lecture  '  The  Mountain  Meadows  Massacre." 


BLOOD  A TONEMENT.  51 

But  the  word  has  gone  out  to  the  world — it  is 
published  all  over  the  earth  wherever  our  Elders 
go;  it  is  sent  out  from  this  city  purposely  to  mis- 
represent this  people,  and  our  Elders  who  go  forth 
to  preach  the  gospel  without  purse  or  scrip,  who 
leave  their  homes  and  suffer  hunger  and  thirst, 
and  sometimes  have  no  place  to  lay  their  heads,  to 
bear  testimony,  as  servants  of  God,  to  the  truth  as 
it  has  come  from  heaven — that  the  gospel  is  re- 
stored, that  the  power  of  the  Priesthood  is  here, 
that  the  way  is  opened  up  whereby  men  may  gain 
access  to  the  Father  and  a  knowledge  of  the  things 
of  eternity ;  I  say  when  these  men  go  out  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  and  to  warn  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  earth  of  the  judgments  to  come,  they 
are  met  with  copies  of  that  sheet  that  I  have  al- 
luded to  with  falsehoods  about  the  Mountain 
Meadows  massacre,  holding  the  Church  responsible 
for  it,  putting  the  blame  on  President  Young,  and 
people's  minds  are  closed  against  the  truth  in  con- 
secjuence  of  the  flood  of  falsehoods  that  has  been 
poured  out. 

I  wish  to  say  here  to-night,  that  the  Church 
never  authorized  that  terrible  crime  committed 
upon  the  emigrants  at  Mountain  Meadows ;  that 
the  few  whites  engaged  in  it  claimed  that  it  was 
principally  done  by  Indians;  that  the  Church  does 
not  condone  the  shedding  of  blood ;  that  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Church  is,  he  that  kills  shall  be  de- 
livered over  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  the  laws 
of  the  land,  but  it  shall  be  proven  against  him  by 
the  laws  of  the  land.     Has  there  ever  been  an  iota 


52  BLOOD  ATONEMENT. 

of  proof  brought  forward  to  convict  President 
Young  with  that  terrible  crime  at  Mountain 
Meadows?  No.  No  proof,  but  a  great  deal  of  sup- 
position. If  imagination  and  jumping  at  conclu- 
sions are  worth  anything  it  might  be  said  to  have 
been  proven.  But  it  cannot  be  proven  because  it 
is  not  true.  President  Young's  body  lies  in  the 
tomb;  his  spirit  has  gone  to  the  spirit  world;  he 
is  not  here  to  defend  himself;  but  I  take  the  lib- 
erty of  saying,  in  behalf  of  President  Young,  from 
conclusive  evidence,  that  he  was  not  aware  of  that 
dreadful  crime  until  after  it  was  committed;  that 
he  never  condoned  it,  never  sanctioned  it,  never 
palliated  it  in  the  least  degree;  he  had  a  horror  of 
it.  And  our  leading  men  to-day — Presidents  John 
Taylor,  George  Q.  Cannon,  and  Joseph  F.  Smith — 
have  a  horror  of  that  dreadful  deed ;  they  de- 
nounce it  as  a  crime  and  never  palliated  it  in  the 
least  degree.  From  what  I  have  read  to  you  to- 
night you  will  see  that  our  belief  accords  with  the 
scripture  that  says  :  "A  murderer  hath  not  eternal 
life  abiding  in  him,"  and  that  a  man  who  has  been 
enlightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost  and  who  commits 
that  great  crime  cannot  obtain  forgiveness  in  this 
w^orld  nor  in  the  world  to  come,  and  that  after  re- 
ceiving the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  even  the 
shedding  of  his  blood  would  not  atone  for  that 
sin. 

Now,  my  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  friends,  al- 
though I  have  had  to  lay  aside  a  number  of  ex- 
tracts, which  I  have  not  had  time  to  introduce,  I 
think  I  have  proved  to  you  that  the  doctrine  of 


BLOOD  ATONEMENT.  53 

blood  atonement  is  a  Bible  doctrine,  Patriarchal, 
Mosaic  and  Christian  ;  not  only  an  Old  Testament, 
but  a  New  Testament  doctrine ;  that  the  Bible  as 
well  as  President  Young  teaches  that  a  mur- 
derer should  have  his  blood  shed,  and  that  the 
adulterer  should  suffer  the  penalty  of  his  crime  by 
death ;  that  the  stories  that  have  been  circulated 
and  told  by  our  enemies  concerning  this  matter 
are  fabrications  and  misrepresentations,  sometimes 
lies  out  of  whole  cloth,  and  sometimes  a  little  bit 
of  truth  mixed  up  with  a  great  amount  of  error — 
in  the  proportion  of  one  grain  of  wheat  to  a  sack- 
ful of  chaff.  I  have  proven  to  you  that  the  blood 
of  Christ  will  not  atone  for  certain  sins  committed 
by  enlightened  persons ;  that  there  are  some  in- 
dividuals, who,  if  they  have  advanced  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  are  under  sacred  cov- 
enants, and  commit  certain  transgressions,  cannot 
obtain  forgiveness  in  this  world  nor  in  the  world 
to  come.  I  have  given  you  an  outline  of  this  sub- 
ject, and  you  can  reflect  upon  it  still  further.  It 
is  a  subject  that  ought  to  be  understood  by  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  that  they  may  defend  them- 
selves against  the  falsehoods  of  their  enemies. 

In  conclusion,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  I  would 
say,  let  us  cleave  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ ;  let 
us  keep  ourselves  free  from  transgression,  especially 
those  who  have  made  sacred  covenants  with  God 
our  Heavenly  Father.  Let  us  live  holy,  and  pure, 
and  chaste  lives.  Let  us  avoid  those  deadly  sins. 
Let  us  remember  our  covenants  and  keep  them 
faithfully  unto  death.     If  we  do,  there  is  laid  up 


54  BLOOD  A2  ONE  ME  NT. 

for  us  a  crown  of  eternal  life.  Let  us  look  forward 
to  that  great  reward  which  God  has  promised  to 
the  righteous,  that  if  we  are  faithful  we  shall  come 
forth  in  the  morning  of  the  first  resurrection ; 
death  shall  have  no  power  over  us ;  we  shall  as- 
cend to  the  presence  of  God  and  be  made  like 
Him,  and  receive  thrones,  dominions,  principal- 
ities, powers,  and  lives  eternal,  and  to  the  increase 
of  our  kingdoms  there  shall  be  no  end.  All  bliss 
and  blessing  in  the  bights,  and  depths,  and 
breadths  of  eternity  shall  be  ours.  All  things 
shall  be  ours,  and  we  shall  be  Christ's, 
and  Christ  shall  be  God's.  But  if  we  break  the 
new  and  everlasting  covenant,  and  turn  away  al- 
together therefrom,  then  are  we  damned,  we  can- 
not be  saved,  we  cannot  enter  into  the  glory  of 
God,  but  must  be  cast  down  to  hell  and  suffer  our 
portion  in  the  eternal  punishment;  we  must  go  to 
the  prison  prepared  and  will  ''not  depart  out 
thence  until  we  have  paid  the  uttermost  farthing." 
And  when  we  come  forth  from  that  prison,  if  we 
have  committed  the  great  and  indelible  transgres- 
sion, we  can  never  enter  into  our  exaltation  worlds 
without  end ;  we  shall  be  shut  out  from  the  pres- 
ence of  God,  which  is  spiritual  death. 

May  God  help  us  to  avoid  these  great  sins,  to 
keep  the  covenants  we  have  made,  that  we  may 
gain  our  everlasting  exaltation  in  His  presence, 
for  Christ's  sake.     Amen. 


THE 

MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS 
MASSACRE. 


WHO  WERE  GUILTY  OF  THE  CRIME :^ 


The  Subject  Fully  Discussed  and  Important 
Documents   Introduced  in 

DELIVERED   IN   THE 

TWELFTH  WARD  ASSEMBLY  HALL,  SALT  LAKE  CITY, 

October  26,  1584, 
BY  ELDER  CHARLES  W.  PENROSE. 


REPORTED   BY  JOHN   IRVINE. 


Salt    Lake    City,    Utah. 
188i. 


INTRODUCTION, 


There  is  a  general  misunderstanding  in  the 
public  mind  in  reference  to  nearly  every  subject 
connected  with  "Mormonism."  Particularly  is 
this  the  case  in  regard  to  "Mormon"  doctrine  on 
the  taking  of  human  life.  It  is  popularly  sup- 
posed that  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  authorizes  and  justifies  the  killing  of 
men  and  women  for  apostasy,  or  for  any  grave  act 
in  opposition  to  its  interests.  This  is  called  "blood 
atonement"  by  unprincipled  writers  and  lecturers 
who  wish  to  deceive  the  public,  and  many  people 
believe  that  this  is  really  one  of  the  tenets  of  this 
Church.  The  Mountain  Meadows  Massacre  has 
been  made  to  do  active  duty  in  the  work  of 
deception.  It  has  been  charged  to  the  "Mormon"^ 
Church  and  the  "Mormon"  leaders  so  many  times 
and  in  so  many  places  that  any  attempt  to  pre- 
sent the  facts  seems  almost  like  labor  in  vain.- 
And  yet  to  allow  these  falsehoods  to  go  un re- 
futed appears  wrong  and  impolitic.  They  should 
be  met  and  overturned  for  the  benefit  of  the  few 
among  mankind  who  prefer  the  truth  to  decep- 
tion and  love  light  rather  than  darkness.  It 
was  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  correction 
of  error  concerning  these  subjects  that  the  author 
responded  to  an  invitation  to  deliver  a  public  ad- 


INTRODUCTION. 


dress  in  the  Twelfth  Ward  Assembly  Hall,  Salt 
Lake  City,  on  the  subject  of  "Blood  Atonement," 
and  another  two  weeks  later  on  "The  Mountain 
Meadows  Massacre."  In  the  former  address  the 
doctrine  of  the  Church  on  the  shedding  of  human 
blood  was  explained  and  substantiated  and  pop- 
ular errors  exposed,  by  reference  to  the  Church 
standards  and  the  sermons  of  leading  Elders. 
In  the  latter  address  the  responsibility  of  the 
terrible  crime  committed  at  an  early  date  in 
this  Territory  was  traced  to  its  true  source,  and 
numerous  references  were  made  to  anti-Mormon 
works,  and  documents  of  unimpeachable  authen- 
ticity and  veracity  were  introduced  for  the  first 
time  in  a  public  assembly.  These  addresses  have 
now  been  published,  by  request,  in  pamphlet 
form,  and  are  submitted  to  the  world  for  the 
perusal  and  judgment  of  thinking  men  and  wo- 
men everywhere.  And  the  blessing  of  the  Author 
of  all  truth  and  light  is  invoked  upon  these 
simple  but  earnest  efforts  to  enlighten  mankind, 
to  the  end  that  prejudice  may  be  dispelled,  to 
make  way  for  the  everlasting  truths  which  a 
maligned  and  misunderstood  Church  has  a  mis- 
sion to  proclaim  for  the  salvation  of  man  and 
the  glory  of  God. 

Charles  W.  Penrose. 


THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS 
MASSACRE. 


The  subject  upon  which  I  have  to  speak  this 
eveDing  has  attracted  a  great  deal  of  attention.  It 
has  been  mentioned,  I  think,  in  every  part  of  the 
civilized  world.  Wherever  our  Elders  have  gone 
abroad  to  preach  the  gospel  of  Christ  they  have 
been  met  with  the  statement  that  the  ^'Mormon" 
Church,  with  Brigham  Young  at  its  head,  is  a 
bloody  church ;  that  it  not  only  teaches,  but  prac- 
tices the  doctrine  of  shedding  human  blood  for 
apostasy;  that  there  is  an  organization  in  the 
midst  of  the  people  called  "Danites"  or  "Destroy- 
ing Angels,"  *  whose  business  it  is  to  kill  everyone 
who  attempts  to  escape  from  Utah,  or  any  obnox- 
ious person,  "Mormon"  or  Gentile,  who  may  come 
into  the  midst  of  the  people.  This  has  been  denied 
frequently,  and  those  who  have  made  these  state- 
ments have  been  challenged  to  the  proof.  The 
proof,  of  course,  has  not  been  forthcoming,  because 
the  charge  is  a  falsehood.  Still,  wherever  our 
Elders  go  they  meet  with  a  statement  of  this  kind, 
and  particularly  is  the  cry  of  "The  Mountain 
Meadows  Massacre"  raised  against  them.       It  is 


* For  refutation  see  my  "Address  oq  Blood  Atonement,"  published  at  the 

JcvEyiLE  Instructor  Office. 


MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 


claimed  that  that  awful  tragedy  was  performed 
by  the  "Mormon"  Church,  or  that  the  "Mormon" 
Church  is  responsible  for  it;  that  it  was  perpe- 
trated at  the  command  of  Brigham  Young  as  the 
leader  of  the  Church,  and  that  it  was  in  accord- 
ance with  the  doctrines  of  the  Church. 

This  untruth  has  been  repeated  so  many  times 
that  the  world,  who  are  not  acquainted  with  our 
principles  and  our  acts,  have  come  to  believe  in  a 
great  measure  that  it  is  true.  It  has  been  pro- 
claimed by  the  press  repeatedly.  Over  and  over 
again  the  Mountain  Meadow  massacre  has  been 
charged  to  the  "Mormon"  Church,  and  particularly 
to  its  former  President.  Ministers  in  the  pulpit 
have  found  this  a  convenient  weapon  wherewith 
to  oppose  the  Elders  of  the  Church  in  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel.  They  could  not  refute  the  ar- 
guments which  they  brought  forth,  they  could  not 
overturn  the  doctrines  which  they  preached,  and 
so  stories  like  those  I  have  mentioned  have  been 
told  from  the  pulpit,  over  and  over  again,  to  preju- 
dice the  public  mind  against  the  Elders  of  the 
Church.  Wherever  the  servants  of  God  have  gone 
to  preach  the  gospel,  the  Mountain  Meadow  mas- 
sacre has  been  thrown  in  their  teeth. 

Now,  this  evening  I  will  endeavor  to  give  a  brief 
account  of  this  terrible  occurrence,  and  then,  if 
possible,  to  trace  up  the  responsibility  for  it,  show 
who  perpetrated  it,  who  were  the  guilty  parties,  so 
far  as  I  can,  and  to  see  whether  the  "Mormon" 
Church  is  responsible  or  not  for  that  terrible  deed; 
whether  Brigham  Young  was  or  was  not  an  acces- 


MASSACRE. 


sory  before  the  fact,  or  an  accessory  after  the  fact; 
and  whether  the  charge  that  has  been  made 
against  the  "Mormon"  people  has  any  foundation 
in  fact.  I  hope  I  shall  have  the  assistance  in 
doing  this  of  the  faith  of  my  brethren  and  sisters, 
that  I  may  have  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  to  rest 
upon  me  to  quicken  my  mind,  to  give  me  grasp  of 
thought,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to  bring  forward 
clearly  those  evidences  which  I  have  been  able  to 
collect,  and  put  them  before  the  people  in  an  in- 
telligent shape  so  that  all  can  understand 
them. 

In  the  Summer  of  1857,  a  company  of  emi- 
grants, as  stated  by  some,  composed  of  two  parties, 
one  from  Missouri  and  the  other  from  Arkansas, 
came  into  Salt  Lake  City.  They  were  on  their  way 
to  California.  After  staying  here  a  short  time, 
they  were  advised  to  take  the  northern  route  to 
California  by  way  of  Bear  river.  There  were  two 
routes  by  w^hich  the  stream  of  emigration  flowed 
to  the  west  from  this  point.  One  was  northward, 
and  the  other  south  and  westward.  They  were 
advised  by  Elder  Charles  C.  Rich  to  go  by  the 
northern  route.  They  went  as  far  as  Bear  Eiver, 
but  returned  and  concluded  to  take  the  southern 
route.  On  their  way  south  they  became  very  im- 
pertinent and  abusive.  At  that  time  news  had 
been  received  here  of  the  approach  of  Buchanan's 
army,  supposed  to  be  coming  here  to  destroy  the 
Latter-day  Saints,  to  endeavor  to  break  up  "Mor- 
monism,"  and  to  execute  the  atrocious  threats  which 
had  been  made  by  the  soldiery  in  their  camps  on 


MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 


the  plains,  news  of  which  had  been  brought  here 
by  runners. 

These  emigrants  boasted  to  the  people  as  they 
passed  through  the  settlements  that  they  were 
going  to  California,  where  they  intended  to  get  up 
a  company  and  return  and  attack  our  people  in 
the  south  when  the  army  arrived  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  It  is  related  that  on  the  way,  when  going 
through  small  settlements — it  was  a  large  com- 
pany, 120  to  150  persons,  differently  estimated — 
they  would  rob  hen-roosts,  and  passing  through 
the  streets  would  flip  off  the  heads  of  chickens 
with  their  whip-thongs.  At  one  place,  it  is  related, 
they  poisoned  the  springs,  so  that  the  people  who 
partook  of  the  water  died  in  consequence  thereof. 
Still  further,  it  is  said  that  they  poisoned  beef  and 
gave  it  to  the  Indians,  and  several  Indians  died 
from  its  effects,  and  at  another  place  they  caught 
an  Indian,  tied  him  up  to  a  wagon  wheel  and 
whipped  him  severely.  These  are  the  stories 
which  were  told  concerning  these  emigrants;  whe- 
ther they  are  true  or  false  I  am  unable  to  say,  but 
these  were  the  stories  told  concerning  them,  and 
the  people  believed  them.  The  Indians  became 
very  much  enraged,  and  as  this  company  traveled 
further  and  further  south  the  rage  of  the  Indians 
increased.  On  the  way  they  met  Jacob  Hamblin 
and  asked  him — as  a  resident  of  this  Territory,  a 
man  well  acquainted  with  the  country,  who  had 
been  among  the  Indians  a  great  deal — which  w^as 
the  best  place  to  camp  in  a  certain  region,  and  he 
told  them  the  Mountain  Meadows,  at  the  north  part 


MASSACRE. 


of  which  he  had  a  ranch.  They  went  on  and 
camped  at  the  Mountain  Meadows.  But,  as  I  told 
you,  all  the  way  down  they  were  committing  these 
depredations,  by  which  not  only  were  the  settlers 
very  much  aggrieved,  but  the  Indians  were  aroused 
to  the  greatest  indignation  and  fury.  When  they 
arrived  at  Mountain  Meadows  they  were  attacked 
by  Indians,  but  they  entrenched  themselves ;  they 
threw  up  earthworks  to  the  level  of  the  hubs  of 
their  wagon  wheels,  and  prepared  to  defend  them- 
selves as  in  a  state  of  siege.  According  to  the  evi- 
dence presented,  it  appears  that  John  D.  Lee  was  at 
that  time  a  member  of  the  Church — not  a  Bishop, 
by  the  way,  I  understand  he  never  was  a  Bishop, 
but  was  a  member  of  the  Church  and  looked  after 
the  interests  of  a  great  number  of  Indians  in  that 
part  of  the  country  as  Indian  farmer.  It  is  stated 
that  John  D.  Lee  led  the  first  attack  of  the  Indians 
against  those  emigrants.  About  this  time  a  coun- 
cil was  held  at  Cedar  City  at  which  were  present 
Isaac  C.  Kaight,  Philip  Klingensmith,  who  was  the 
acting  Bishop,  a  man  by  the  name  of  Laban  Mo- 
rill,  and  some  others.  These  persons  at  this  coun- 
cil took  into  consideration  the  depredations  which 
had  been  mad^  by  this  party  of  emigrants. 

You  must  understand  that  the  people  were  very 
much  excited  at  this  time.  The  news  of  the  com- 
ing of  the  army  had  reached  different  parts  of  the 
Territory,  and  a  plan  had  been  prepared,  if  they 
should  come  into  the  Territory,  to  burn  down 
our  houses,  to  destroy  our  property  and  leave 
the  Territory  a  desert,  a  barren  waste;  for  the  peo- 


10  MO  UNIAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

pie  to  flee  to  the  mountains  and  leave  nothing  as 
a  prey  to  their  enemies.  The  people  were  getting 
ready  for  this  emergency.  You  must  remember 
also  that  the  people  living  here  in  that  early  period 
had  been  driven  from  diff'erent  parts  of  the  United 
States,  time  and  time  again,  for  their  religion ; 
they  had  suffered  untold  hardships,  privations  and 
persecutions,  and  now  the  prospects  were  that  an 
army  was  coming  in  upon  them  to  drive  them  out 
again,  or  pull  them  up,  root  and  branch,  and 
destroy  them.  Of  course  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
excitement  at  the  time,  and  this  body  of  emigrants 
having  made  those  threats,  cursing  Brigham 
Young,  declaring  that  "old  Joe  Smith  ought  to 
have  been  killed  before  he  was,"  some  of  them  de- 
claring that  they  had  taken  part  in  his  assassina- 
tion, naturally  aroused  the  anger  of  the  people. 
Well,  this  council  was  held  in  Cedar  City  to  deter- 
mine what  was  best  to  be  done,  whether  or  not  to 
intercept  them  and  prevent  the  emigrants  from 
going  further  south.  Some  person  present  on  that 
occasion  advocated  their  interception  and  destruc- 
tion. Laban  Morill  and  some  others  were  of  a 
different  mind,  stating  that  the  proper  thing  to  do 
was  to  send  a  messenger  to  Governor  Young  to 
find  out  what  his  advice  was  concerning  this  mat- 
ter, and  to  desist  from  doing  anything  of  a  hostile 
nature  until  word  was  received  from  Governor 
Young.  A  messenger  was  despatched  on  the  7th 
day  of  September,  1857.  His  name  was  James 
Haslam.  He  came  to  Salt  Lake  City,  saw  Presi- 
dent Young,  delivered  his  message  and  a  letter 


MASSACRE.  11 


from  Isaac  C.  Haight,  and  received  a  despatch  from 
President  Young  to  take  back,  and  he  was  told  to 
"spare  no  horse-flesh" — to  go  "with  all  speed"  and 
deliver  the  despatch  as  quickly  as  possible.  That 
despatch  was  delivered  to  Isaac  C.  Haight  at  Cedar 
City  on  the  following  Sunday,  which,  according  to 
the  dates  that  I  have  traced  up,  must  have  been 
on  the  13th  day  of  September.  Isaac  C.  Haight's 
answer  was,  "It  is  too  late."  It  appears  that  a 
number  of  men  had  been  called  by  Philip  Klin- 
gensmith,  the  acting  Bishop,  and  John  M.  Hig- 
bee,  who  claimed  to  be  acting  under  orders  of 
Isaac  C.  Haight  and  John  D.  Lee,  to  go  to  the 
Mountain  Meadow.  According  to  the  testimony 
delivered  at  the  trials,  to  which  I  will  refer  pres- 
ently, most  of  these  men  had  not  the  least  idea 
that  they  were  going  to  Mountain  Meadow  to  per- 
form any  deed  of  blood  or  to  commit  anything 
wrong.  They  expected  to  be  gone  two  or  three 
days.  Some  of  the  emigrants  had  been  killed  by 
the  Indians  and  they  expected  they  were  going  to 
help  bury  the  dead.  When  they  arrived  there, 
according  to  the  testimony  given  at  the  trial  of 
John  D.  Lee,  a  man  was  sent  down  into  the  camp 
of  the  emigrants  with  a  white  flag,  or  a  flag  of 
truce.  Afterwards  John  D.  Lee  went  down  and 
had  some  conversation  with  the  emigrants,  and 
they  were  induced  to  give  up  their  arms,  which 
were  placed  in  wagons  and  they  were  all  drawn  out 
of  the  camp.  Wnen  they  had  passed  a  considerable 
distance  away,  the  Indians,  and  it  is  said  some  of 
the  whites,  fired  upon  the  emigrants  and  they  were 


]  2  310  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

all  butchered,  men  and  women,  and  none  were 
saved  but  about  seventeen  small  children,  the  old- 
est seven  years  of  age.  It  is  related  that  John  D. 
Lee  assisted  in  the  slaughtering  of  the  wounded 
emigrants  who  were  in  the  wagons ;  those  who 
were  able  to  walk,  marching  without  arms,  were 
set  upon  by  the  Indians  and,  as  stated,  some  white 
men  fired  among  them.  But  it  appears  that  John 
D.  Lee  assisted  in  the  killing  of  the  wounded  per- 
sons, so  that  all  the  men,  and  the  women,  and  the 
older  children  were  slain;  there  were  none  left  but 
the  seventeen  little  children,  who  were  taken  and 
distributed  around  among  the  people,  until  For- 
ney, the  Indian  agent,  some  time  afterwards  came 
and  gathered  them  up  and  took  them  away. 

Now,  I  have  endeavored  to  tell  you,  as  briefly  as 
possible,  the  dreadful  story  of  the  massacre.  It 
was  a  horrible  affair.  It  makes  one's  blood  run 
cold  to  think  of  such  a  slaughter.  One  hundred 
and  twenty  persons — some  say  one  hundred  and 
nineteen,  but  it  is  generally  conceded  to  be  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty — inhumanly  butchered. 
They  were  murdered.  No  one  can  palliate  the 
crime.  I  would  not  attempt  to  do  so.  No  circum- 
stances that  existed  at  that  time  could,  in  my 
mind,  palliate  that  dreadful  deed.  And  to  think 
that  any  white  person  should  be  engaged  in  it  is 
most  horrible  to  my  mind,  most  repugnant  to  my 
feelings,  and  I  know  it  is  repugnant  to  the  feelings 
of  my  brethren  and  sisters,  not  only  those  present 
to-night,  but  the  great  body  of  people  called  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  wherever  they  may  be. 


MASSACRE.  13 


Now,  this  terrible  crime  is  laid  at  the  door  of 
the  Church  because  certain  individuals,  who  were 
then  members  of  the  Church,  were  engaged  in  this 
horrible  massacre.  This  has  always  appeared  to 
me  to  be  very  unjust.  Why  should  the  "Mormon" 
Church,  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  be  held  responsible  for  the  crimes  of  a  few 
of  its  members  any  more  than  other  churches  for 
the  crimes  of  a  few  of  their  members?  The  Ro- 
man Catholic  church  for  the  deeds  alleged  to  have 
been  done  by  members  of  that  church ;  the  church 
of  England,  the  Episcopal  church,  for  the,  deeds 
done  by  men  belonging  to  that  church  in  early 
times,  and  some  in  later  times?  Why  should  the 
different  denominations  of  the  day,  as  religious 
denominations,  as  churches,  be  charged  with  the 
weaknesses,  the  corruptions  and  the  diabolical 
deeds  perpetrated,  not  only  by  members  of  these 
denominations,  but  by  persons  who  officiate  therein 
as  ministers?  Sensible  people  do  not  lay  these 
crimes  at  the  door  of  the  denomination  to  which 
the  individuals  may  belong,  but  charge  them  home 
to  the  individuals  themselves.  They  are  respons- 
ible for  their  acts,  they  alone  should  be  charged 
with  them,  unless — unless  what  they  do  is  taught 
by  the  church  to  which  they  belong,  or  is  allowed 
by  that  church,  or  is  in  consonance  with  any  of  its 
doctrines.  If  it  can  be  shown  that  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  teaches  the  peo- 
ple to  commit  murder;  if  it  can  be  shown  that  the 
Church,  as  a  religious  body,  ordered  that  massacre, 
or,  after  it  occurred,  condoned  it,  palliated  it,  or 


14  MO  UI^TAIN  MEAD  0  WS 


agreed  that  it  was  right,  considered  it  was  proper, 
then  we  may  lay  this  crime  upon  the  Church  and 
claim  that  the  Church  is  responsible  for  it.  But  if 
the  Church  teaches  to  the  contrary,  if  the  spirit  of 
the  whole  people  is  against  such  deeds  of  blood,  if 
it  can  be  shown  that  in  doing  these  dreadful  things 
such  white  persons  as  were  members  of  this  Church 
who  were  guilty,  actually  violated  the  laws  of  the 
Church,  then  I  say  that  the  crime  cannot  be  rea- 
sonably and  consistently  laid  upon  the  Church  as 
a  body. 

Mr.  Stenhouse,  in  his  work  called  "Rocky  Moun- 
tain Saints,"  says  that  no  sane  person  ever  did  lay 
the  crime  at  the  door  of  the  Church.  Now,  I 
would  like  to  refer  you  to  a  few  of  the  charges  that 
have  been  made  concerning  this  crime,  laying  it 
upon  the  Church  and  people,  and  particularly  upon 
Brigham  Young;  because  if  it  is  true  that  the 
charge  has  not  been  made  against  the  Church, 
then  there  is  no  need  for  me  to  make  any  rebuttal; 
but  if  the  charge  is  made  that  the  "Mormon" 
Church  is  responsible  for  this  crime,  then  I  am 
justified  and  it  is  my  duty  to-night  to  bring  forth 
evidence  showing  that  the  "Mormon"  Church  had 
nothing  to  do  with  it. 

On  the  7th  of  February,  1863,  John  Cradlebaugh, 
of  Nevada,  who  was  once  one  of  the  associate  jus- 
tices of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Utah  Territory,  made 
a  speech  in  Congress,  and  I  will  quote  from  page 
17  of  the  pamphlet  published  with  the  full  text  of 
his  speech  and  references : 


MASSACRE.  15 


"I  shall  publish  a  portion  as  an  appendix  to 
these  remarks  that  you  may  see  that  I  am  justified 
in  charging  that  the  Mormons  are  guilty,  aye,  that 
the  Mormon  Church  is  guilty,  of  the  crimes  of 
murder  and  robbery  as  taught  in  their  books  of 
faith." 

You  see,  according  to  the  Hon.  John  Cradle- 
baugh,  the  "Mormon"  Church  is  charged  with  this 
crime,  and  charged  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  in  a  speech  published  to  the  country. 

There  was  a  pamphlet  prepared  in  this  city 
called  "The  Handbook  of  Mormonism" — perhaps 
you  have  heard  of  it  before,  it  is  a  most  abomin- 
able book — I  will  make  a  short  quotation  from  it, 
page  67: 

"It  is  said  to  be  a  truth  that  Brigham  Young 
sent  letters  south  authorizing,  if  not.  commanding, 
that  the  train  should  be  destroyed." 

I  will  now  refer  you  to  a  speech  made  by  Mr. 
"W.  McGrorty  in  the  case  of  McGrorty  versus 
Hooper.  You  will  remember  that  Mr.  McGrorty,  in 
1868,  contested  the  seat  of  Hon.  W.  H.  Hooper,  our 
Delegate  in  Congress,  and  made  an  attack  upon 
the  "Mormons."  He  received  105  votes  against 
Mr.  Hooper's  15,068.  Let  me  say  here  that  nearly 
all  the  anti-Mormon  stories  that  have  been  since 
dished  up  in  various  shapes  and  forms  have  been 
taken  from  Mr.  McGrorty's  speech  in  Congress^ 
from  that  speech  Cradlebaugh  made  up  most  of 
his  story,  and  it  has  been  retold  over  and  over 
again  from  that  time  to  the  present.  I  will  read 
from  page  40  of  the  pamphlet  containing  Mr. 
McGrorty's  speech.     Mr.  McGrorty  thought  that 


]  6  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

the  Territory  ought  at  once  to  be  put  under  mar- 
tial laW;  and  he  said : 

"This  may  be  the  only  practicable  way  in  which 
even  partial  punishment  can  be  meted  out  to  these 
latter-day  devils.  But  how  inadequate  would  be 
the  punishment  of  a  few  even  by  death  for  this 
crime  which  nearly  the  whole  Mormon  population 
from  Brigham  Young  down,  were  more  or  less  in- 
strumental in  perpetrating." 

I  have  a  work  here  which  was  published  by  Mr. 
Bishop,  who  defended  John  D.  Lee  at  both  of  his 
trials.  I  will  make  a  quotation  from  this  book, 
page  19.     He  says: 

"I  claim  that  Brigham  Young  is  the  real  cri- 
minal and  that  John  D.  Lee  was  an  instrument  in 
his  hands.  That  Brigham  Young  used  John  D. 
Lee  as  the  assassin  uses  the  dagger,  to  strike  down 
his  unsuspecting  victim;  and  as  the  assassin 
throws  away  the  dagger,  to  avoid  its  bloody  blade 
leading  to  his  detection,  so  Brigham  Young  used 
John  D.  Lee  to  do  his  horrid  work;  and  when  dis- 
covery becomes  unavoidable,  he  hurls  Lee  from 
him,  cuts  him  away  from  the  Church,  and  casts 
him  far  out  into  the  whirlpool  of  destruction.  The 
assassin  has  no  further  use  for  his  weapon.  I  also 
claim  that  if  religious  fanaticism  can  clear  a  man 
from  crime  that  John  D.  Lee  was  guiltless,  for  he 
was  one  of  the  most  intensely  fanatical  Mormons 
that  infested  Utah  in  1857.  But  I  do  not  claim 
that  the  fact  of  his  being  a  fanatic  and  blinded 
believer  of  Brigham  Young's  so-called  revelations 
excused  him — ^far  from  it.  In  place  of  excusing 
him  it  added  to  his  crime.  Such  insanity  as  that 
which  fanaticism  breeds  can  only,  and  should  only 
be  treated  by  the  executioner.  And  there  are  many 
thousands  in  Utah    who   are    afflicted    with  the 


MASSACRE. 


disease  that  calls  for  the  radical  treatment  that  was 
administered  to  Lee." 

I  will  read  to  you  now  some  opinions  of  the 
press  appended  to  a  report  of  the  first  Lee  trial,  in  a 
pamphlet  emanating  from  the  T7'?'6ime  office  in  this 
city.     These  are  died  from  different  newspapers. 

From  the  Leavenworth,  Kansas,  Commefuxial : 

"The  Mormons  are  making  a  desperate  effort  to 
clear  Brigham  Young  of  the  Mountain  Meadow 
massacre,  but  they  will  never  succeed  in  convinc- 
ing the  world  that  the  old  sinner  was  not  guilty  of 
participation  in  the  preliminaries  to  the  inhuman 
outrage,  nor  that  the  work  of  butchery  was  not 
perpetrated  with  his  sanction,  if  not  by  his  positive 
command." 

From  the  Fort  Mayne  (Indiana)  Journal: 

"The  evidence  in  the  trial  of  the  Mormon  leader, 
John  D.  Lee,  charged  with  participating  in  the 
Mountain  Meadow  massacre  in  1857,  clearly  points 
to  the  unmistakable  guilt  of  many  distinguished 
Mormons,  including  Brigham  Young,  Hooper,  the 
ex-Congressman,  and  others." 

From  the  Leavenworth  Times: 

"It  would  be  a  waste  of  time  and  money  to  at- 
tempt to  bring  the  Mountain  Meadows  assassins 
to  justice.  They  have  too  strong  a  following.  The 
Church  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  is  bound  to  stand 
by  them.  To  convict  Lee  would  be  to  convict  the 
Church  and  strike  a  fatal  blow  at  its  founda- 
tion." 

From  the  Chicago  Inter-  Ocean : 

"The  investigation,  however,  has  resulted  in  fix- 
ing an  indelible  stain  on  the  Mormon  Church  and 
settling  the  responsibility  for  an  act  of  barbarism 
which  was  even  regarded  as  a  reproach  by  the  law- 


1 8  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 


less  savages  of  the  west,  who  are  supposed  to  know 
no  shame  nor  pity,  but  who  protested  against  the 
infamy  of  such  a  deed." 

From  the  Idaho  (Montana)  Statesman : 
"This  circumstance  is  so  enormous  and  crime  so 
heinous,  and  the  evidence  so  plain  that  it  must 
and  will  be  laid  at  the  door  of  the  Church  with 
Brigham  Young  as  its  leader,  and  be  remembered 
by  every  man,  woman  and  child  wherever  the 
name  of  Mormon  is  mentioned." 

From  the  Hartford  (Connecticut)  Times : 

"That  much  at  any  rate  has  been  shown  by  Lee's 
trial,  and  the  guilt  of  mercilessly  sacrificing  un- 
armed men,  women  and  children  to  religious  fan- 
aticism are  justly  chargeable  against  the  Mormon 
Church.  It  now  remains  to  be  seen  whether  Amer- 
ican justice  will  much  longer  allow  the  existence 
of  such  a  blood-thirsty  and  barbarous  organization 
in  the  country.  The  good  repute  of  our  institu- 
tions is  at  stake  in  permitting  Mormonism  a  place 
in  the  land." 

I  think  it  will  not  be  denied  now  that  the  charge 
has  been  made  that  the  "Mormon"  Church  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  massacre  at  Mountain  Meadows. 
Now,  I  claim  that  the  Church  is  not  responsible, 
and  to  begin  my  defense  of  the  Church,  I  will 
read  to  you  from  the  42nd  section  of  the  Book  of 
Doctrine  and  Covenants.  This  is  a  revelation  given 
through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  to  the  Church, 
February  9th,  1831,  to  be  found  on  page  170  of  the 
Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  new  edition: 

"And  now  behold  I  speak  unto  the  Church. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  he  that  kills  shall  not 
have  forgiveness  in  this  world,  nor  in  the  world  to 
come. 


MASSACRE.  19 


"And  again  I  say,  thou  shalt  not  kill ;  but  he 
that  killeth  shall  die." 

I  will  now  read  to  you  from  page  176,  the  same 
revelation  : 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  if  any  persons 
among  you  shall  kill,  they  shall  be  delivered  up 
and  dealt  with  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land ; 
for  remember  that  he  hath  no  forgiveness,  and  it 
shall  be  proven  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
land." 

That  is  received  by  Latter-day  Saints  in  all  the 
world  as  a  revelation  from  God,  and  as  a  com- 
mandment, a  standing  commandment  to  this 
Church — that  is,  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,  and  he  that 
killeth  shall  not  have  forgiveness  in  this  world 
nor  in  the  world  to  come."  In  the  revelation  on 
celestial  marriage  it  is  set  forth  that  when  persons 
have  entered  into  certain  covenants  before  God  of 
a  sacred  character,  and  partaken  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  received  the  higher  ordinances  of  the  Church, 
if  they  commit  murder — shed  "innocent  blood,"  it 
will  be  impossible  for  them  to  be  forgiven  either 
in  this  world  or  in  the  world  to  come;  it  will  be 
impossible  for  them  to  regain  their  salvation;  their 
exaltation  is  gone.  Now,  then,  that  being  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Church,  how  could  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  authorize  the 
wholesale  destruction  of  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren?  It  could  not  be.  Such  an  act  would  be  con- 
trary to  the  doctrines  of  the  Church,  contrary  to 
the  revelations  believed  by  its  members  to  be  the 
word  of  God,  believed  by  the  people  to  be  binding 
upon  them,  their  faith  being  that  if  they  commit 


20  310  UNTAIN  ME  A  D  0  WS 

such  crimes  they  cannot  be  forgiven  either  in  this 
world  or  in  the  world  to  come. 

I  will  refer  you  now  to  a  book  published  by  an  anti- 
Mormon  named  Beadle — perhaps  you  have  heard 
of  Mr.  Beadle  before.  He  is  the  author  of  a  good 
many  blood-curdling  stories,  and  some  of  them  are 
told  in  this  book.  But  I  am  not  going  to  read 
them  to-night,  I  will  merely  read  to  you  Beadle's 
testimony  in  regard  to  this  point.  This  is  the  evi- 
dence of  an  enemy: 

"Some  months  passed  away  before  it  was  whis- 
pered in  the  northern  district  that  white  men  were 
concerned  in  this  affair;  and  to  the  credit  of  the 
Mormon  people  be  it  said,  a  great  horror  spread 
among  them  at  the  report. 

"John  D.  Lee  still  resides  in  Harmony  (1870)  no 
longer  a  Bishop  [he  never  was  a  Bishop]  and  one 
can  scarcely  restrain  a  feeling  of  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  his  life  is  one  of  misery.  He  is 
shunned  and  hated  even  by  his  Mormon  neigh- 
bors; he  seldom  ventures  beyond  the  square  upon 
which  he  lives;  his  mind  is  distracted  by  an  un- 
ceasing dread  of  vengeance  and  his  intellect  is 
disordered."  {Beadle's  Mysteries  of  Mormoiiism,  page 
185.) 

Now,  I  ask,  how  could  "a  great  horror"  spread 
among  the  people  if  the  people  were  accessories  to 
this  deed  ?  If  it  was  part  of  the  doctrine  of  their 
Church,  if  they  were  willing  and  anxious  for  this 
massacre,  how  could  a  great  horror  spread  among 
them  at  the  report  of  it?  And  why  should  Lee  be 
shunned  by  his  neighbors  if  this  was  a  deed  that 
the  Church  ordered  or  approved,  or  that  its  mem- 
bers condoned  or  palliated? 


MASSACRE.  21 


I  will  now  read  to  you  a  few  quotations  from 
Stenhouse's  "Rocky  Mountain  Saints."  This  work, 
as  you  are  well  aware,  was  published  against  the 
"Mormons."  Stenhouse  was  a  member  of  the 
Church  and  afterwards  apostatized  and  wrote  a 
book  against  the  Church.  On  page  459  he 
says : 

"The  Mormon  newspapers  very  properly  declaim 
against  "the  people"  of  Utah  being  branded  as 
murderers,  because  murders  have  been  committed 
within  their  Territory,  and  further  they  protest 
against  the  great  crimes  being  charged  to  Brigham 
Young." 

That  shows  that  the  "Mormon"  people  them- 
selves did  not  approve  of  that  crime,  or  of  any 
other  crimes  of  a  similar  character. 

I  will  next  read  from  page  460  of  the  same 
work: 

"When  the  news  of  that  deed  was  heard,  the 
people  north  were  terror-stricken,  and  shuddered 
with  horror  at  the  thought  of  the  barbarous  crime, 
and  the  recital  of  the  bloody  work  is  harrowing 
to  them  to-day. 

"The  Mormon  people  of  Utah  are  not  the  off- 
spring of  a  barbarous  race,  neither  were  they 
raised  and  nurtured  in  uncivilized  nations.  Apart 
from  the  spitefulnsss  of  religious  controversy — 
which,  by  the  by,  is  nothing  peculiar  to  them — a 
kinder  and  more  simple-hearted  people  is  not  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth.  Had  the  Mountain  Meadow 
massacre  occurred  in  any  of  the  neighboring  Ter- 
ritories, and  that  crime  was  clearly  the  work  of 
white  people,  the  Mormons  would  have  despised 
them,  hated  them,  and  in  all  probability  would  have 
refused  all  intercourse  with  them." 


22  310  UN  TAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

And  on  the  same  page  appears  the  following: 
"That  Brigham  Young  is  by  his  natural  in- 
stincts a  bad  man,  or  that  his  apostles  and  his 
bishops  are  men  of  blood  is  not  true.  Here  and 
there  among  them  a  malicious  man  is  met  with, 
but  apart  from  religion,  the  ruling  men  in  Utah 
would  be  considered  good  citizens  in  any  com- 
munity." 

That  is  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Stenhouse  in  a 
book  written  against  the  Church. 

I  have  a  little  work  here  published  by  Jacob 
Hamblin,  the  man  whose  ranch  was  at  Mountain 
Meadows,  but  who  was  not  at  home  when  the  mas- 
sacre took  place ;  he  was  here  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
He  met  the  emigrants  on  his  way  here  as  they 
were  going  south.  I  will  read  you  from  'page 
46  of  his  book: 

"This  deplorable  affair  caused  a  sensation  of 
horror  and  deep  regret  throughout  the  entire  com- 
munity, by  whom  it  was  unqalifiedly  condemned. 

"In  Cove  Creek  Valley  we  met  others  from  the 
south,  who  told  us  that  the  Indians  were  gathering 
to  attack  another  company  of  emigrants.  I  pro- 
cured a  horse,  left  the  wagons,  and  rode  on  day 
and  night.  At  Cedar  City  I  found  Brothers  Sam- 
uel Knight  and  Dudley  Leavitt. 

"As  I  was  weary  with  hard  riding  and  want  of 
sleep,  I  hurried  them  on  after  the  emigrants,  while 
I  traveled  more  slowly.  I  instructed  these  men  to 
make  every  possible  effort  to  save  the  company 
and  their  effects,  and  to  save  their  lives  at  all 
hazards. 

"They  overtook  the  company  156  miles  from 
Cedar  City,  on  Muddy  Creek,  in  the  heart  of  the 
Indian  country.  They  found  a  large  body  of  ex- 
cited Indians  preparing  to  attack  and  destroy  them. 


MASSACRE.  23 


"Finding  it  altogether  impossible  to  control  the 
Indians,  they  compromised  the  matter.  The  In- 
dians agreed  to  only  take  the  loose  stock  of  the 
company,  and  not  meddle  with  the  teams  and  wa- 
gons, and  not  make  any  efforts  to  take  their 
lives. 

"The  Indians  took  the  loose  stock,  amounting  to 
480  head,  on  the  fifty-mile  desert  beyond  the 
Muddy. 

"The  brethren  remained  with  the  company,  de- 
termined to  assist  in  its  defense,  should  the  In- 
dians attempt  anything  more  than  they  had 
agreed." 

This  was  the  company  that  followed  imme- 
diately behind  the  company  that  was  killed,  ac- 
cording to  Jacob  Hamblin. 

I  need  not  tell  the  Latter-day  Saints  that  the 
deed  was  condemned.  It  was  a  long  time  before 
any  news  of  this  massacre  reached  the  north.  It 
should  be  understood  that  at  that  time  the  south- 
ern settlements  were  few  and  far  between,  and  the 
country  was  sparsely  settled.  The  place  where  the 
massacre  took  place  was  350  miles  or  thereabouts 
south  and  west  of  Salt  Lake  Ci  ty .  There  were  no  rail- 
roads in  the  country  at  that  time ;  there  were  no 
telegraphs  here  at  that  time;  and  the  United  States 
mails  had  been  stopped.  Uncle  Sam  had  sent  out 
an  army — or  James  Buchanan,  representing  the 
government,  had  sent  it  out,  in  hostility  to  the 
"Mormons,"  and  the  mails  were  suspended.  We 
h'ad  no  regular  mail  connection  between  these 
settlements,  no  telegraphs,  no  telephones,  no  rail- 
roads, no  swift  method  of  communication,  and  it 
was  a  long  time  before  the  bad  tidings  reached  the 


24  MO  UXTA IX  MEAD  0  WS 

north,  and  when  it  did  it  was  supposed  that  the 
crime  had  been  perpetrated  by  the  Indians.  It 
was  known  very  well  that  the  feeling  of  the  In- 
dians at  that  time  was  hostile  towards  the  whites, 
and  it  was  a  common  expression  among  them  that 
they  wanted  to  fight  the  "Mericats"  as  they  called 
them.  It  was  thought,  therefore,  when  the  word 
came,  that  the  crime  had  been  committed  by  the 
Indians,  and  then  a  feeling  of  horror  pervaded 
the  entire  community,  and  it  was  deplored  and 
condemned  in  toto. 

I  have  shown  in  these  few  references  I  have 
made  that  this  dreadful  crime  cannot  be  laid  to 
the  door  of  the  people,  and  it  takes  the  body  of 
the  "Mormon"  people  to  make  the  Church.  The 
"Mormon"  Church  is  not  composed  simply  of  the 
First  Presidency.  It  was  not  composed  at  that 
time  of  Brigham  Young  and  his  Counselors. 
They  merely  formed  one  quorum  in  the  Church. 
It  was  not  composed  of  the  First  Presidency  and 
the  quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles.  It  took  the 
whole  body  of  the  Church  to  make  the  Church. 
We  are  told  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Coven- 
ants that  "all  things  in  the  Church  shall  be  done 
by  common  consent,"  and  nothing  can  be  called 
an  act  of  the  Church  except  that  which  the  Church 
votes  for  or  consents  to.  Even  if  it  could  be 
proved  that  Brigham  Young,  or  George  A.  Smith, 
or  other  leading  men  of  the  Church  w^ere  in  any 
way  compromised  in  that  terrible  affair,  it  would 
not  prove  that  the  "Mormon"  Church  was  guilty. 
The  Church  is  not  resi^onsible  for  the  acts  of  Brig- 


MASSACRE.  25 


ham  Young,  nor  for  the  acts  of  any  individual. 
Each  person  is  responsible  before  God  for  his  own 
acts.  He  is  responsible  to  the  Church  when  he 
violates  the  laws  of  the  Church.  Every  man  in 
the  Church,  from  the  highest  authority  down  to 
the  low^est,  is  amenable  to  the  Church  courts  w^hen 
befalls  into  transgression;  but  the  transgression 
must  be  proved  and  established  by  the  mouths  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  according  to  the  Church 
laws,  and  if  a  member  of  the  Church  transgresses, 
if  any  man  holding  the  Priesthood  transgresses,  if 
any  man  holding  any  authority  w^hatever  trans- 
gresses the  law^s  of  God  and  the  laws  of  the  Church 
he  is  amenable  to  the  courts  of  the  Church.  Pro- 
vision is  made  for  the  case  of  every  individual, 
from  the  First  Presidency  dowm.  If  he  does  any- 
thing that  is  unrighteous  he  can  be  judged  by  the 
Council  which  is  set  apart  for  that  purpose.  So  I 
say  that  any  movement  that  is  made,  to  be  rightly 
chargeable  to  the  Church,  must  be  endorsed  by 
the  Church  as  a  body,  must  be  done  by  common 
consent  of  the  Church.  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  never  preached  the 
doctrine  that  it  was  right  to  kill  men,  w^omen  and 
children,  as  those  emigrants  were  killed  at  Moun- 
tain Meadows.  The  Church  never  endorsed  that 
deed,  never  approved  of  it.  The  crime  caused  a 
thrill  of  horror  to  run  through  the  entire  com- 
munity. 

I  think  I  need  not  dwell  any  further  on  the 
accusation  in  regard  to  the  body  of  the  Church. 
The  principal  charges  that  are  made  as  to  individ- 


26  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

uals  center  right  against  President  Brigham  Young 
and  Apostle  George  A.  Smith,  who  was  afterwards 
the  first  Counselor  of  President  Young.  Brother 
George  A.  Smith  has  been  charged  with  going  be- 
fore the  emigrants  down  south  and  arousing  the 
people  against  them.  He  has  been  also  charged 
with  counseling  the  people  not  to  sell  to  this  com- 
pany of  emigrants  any  grain,  or  flour,  or  provisions 
of  any  kind.  He  has  been  charged  with  stirring 
up  a  feeling  of  hostility  among  the  people  against 
this  particular  company,  and  it  is  claimed  that  the 
effects  of  his  teachings  culminated  in  the  mas- 
sacre. 

I  will  then  first  take  up  the  case  of  George  A. 
Smith  and  see  how  far  he  w^as  implicated  in  this 
matter.  I  will  read  to  you  the  affidavit  made  by 
George  A.  Smith  himself,  which  was  presented  at 
the  Lee  trial,  and  I  will  take  it  from  this  lovely  (?) 
book  of  Mr  Bishop's,  on  page  307.  I  prefer,  where 
I  possibly  can,  to  get  my  evidence  from  the  works 
of  persons  who  are  bitterly  opposed  to  us: 

Territory  of  Utah,  1 
Beaver  County,      j 

In  the  Second  Judicial  District  Court  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Utah.  The  people,  etc.,  vs.  John  D.  Lee, 
William  H.  Dame,  Isaac  C.  Haight,  et.  al..  Salt 
Lake  Co.  Indictment  for  murder,  committed 
September  16th,  1857. 

George  A.  Smith,  having  been  first  duly  sworn, 
deposes  and  says  that  he  is  aged  58  years.  That 
he  is  now  and  has  been  for  several  months  suffer- 
ing from  a  severe  and  dangerous  illness  of  the 
head  and  lungs,  and  that  to  attend  the  court  at 


MASSACRE.  27 


Beaver,   in   the   present   condition   of  his  health, 
would  in  all  probability  end  his  life. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  he  never,  in  the 
year  1857,  at  Parowan  or  elsewhere,  attended  a 
council  where  \Vm.  H.  Dame,  Isaac  C.  Haight  or 
others  were  present  to  discuss  any  measures  for 
attacking,  or  in  any  manner  injuring  an  emigrant 
train  from  Arkansas  or  any  other  place,  which  is 
alleged  to  have  been  destroyed  at  Mountain  Mead- 
ows in  September,  1857. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  he  never  heard  or 
knew  anything  of  a  train  of  emigrants,  which  he 
learned  afterwards  by  rumor  was  from  Arkansas, 
until  he  met  said  train  at  Corn  Creek  on  his  way 
north  to  Salt  Lake  City,  on  or  about  the  25th  day  of 
August,  1857. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  he  encamped  with 
Jacob  Hamblin,  Philo  T.  Farnsworth,  Silas  S. 
Smith  and  Elijah  Hopps,  and  there  for  the  first 
time  he  learned  of  the  existence  of  said  emigrant 
train,  and  their  intended  journey  to  California. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  having  been  absent 
from  the  Territory  for  a  year  previous,  he  returned 
in  the  Summer  of  1857  and  went  south  to  visit  his 
family  at  Parowan,  and  to  look  after  some  property 
he  had  there,  and  also  visit  his  friends,  and  for  no 
other  purpose,  and  that  on  leaving  Salt  Lake  City 
he  had  no  knowledge  whatsoever  of  the  existence 
of  said  emigrant  train,  nor  did  he  acquire  any  un- 
til as  before  stated. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  as  an  Elder  in  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  he 
preached  several  times  on  his  way  south,  and  also 
on  his  return  and  tried  to  impress  upon  the  minds 
of  the  people  the  necessity  of  great  care  as  to  their 
grain  crops,  as  all  crops  had  been  short  tor  several 
years  previous  to  1857,  and  many  of  the  people 


28  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD 0  WS 

were   reduced   to   actual   want   and   were    suffer- 
ing for  the  necessaries  of  life. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  he  advised  the  peo- 
ple to  furnish  all  emigrant  companies  passing 
through  the  Territory  with  what  they  might  actu- 
ally need  for  breadstuff,  for  the  support  of  them- 
selves and  families  while  passing  through  the  Ter- 
ritory, and  also  advised  the  people  not  to  feed  their 
grains  to  their  own  stock,  nor  to  sell  to  the  emi- 
grants for  that  jDurpose. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  he  never  heard  or 
knew  of  any  attack  upon  said  emigrant  train  un- 
til some  time  after  his  return  to  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  that  while  near  Fort  Bridger  he  heard  for  the 
first  time  that  the  Indians  had  massacred  an  emi- 
grant company  at  Mountain  Meadows. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  he  never  at  any 
time,  either  before  or  after  that  massacre,  was  ac- 
cessory thereto,  that  he  never  directly  or  indirectly 
aided,  abetted  or  assisted  in  its  perpetration,  or 
had  any  knowledge  thereof  except  by  hearsay; 
that  he  never  knew  anything  of  the  distribution 
of  the  property  taken  there,  except  by  hearsay  as 
aforesaid. 

Deponent  further  saith,  that  all  charges  and 
statements  as  pertaining  to  him  contrary  to  the 
above  are  false  and  untrue. 

(Signed)  Geo.  A.  Smith. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  30th  day 
of  July,  A.  D.  1875. 
[Signed]  Wm.  Clayton,  Notary  Public. 

I  will  now  read  to  you  the  testimony  given  at 
the  first  Lee  trial  in  regard  to  this  matter  on  pages 
33  and  34  of  Tribune  report.  This  testimony  was 
given  under  oath  by  Jesse  N.  Smith,  with  whom 
many  of  you  are  acquainted — a  man  of  honor,  a 


MASSACRE.  29 


man  of  veracity,  a  man  of  integrity,  well  known 
in  this  community,  whose  word  is  as  good  as  his 
bond.  I  will  not  read  you  the  whole  of  the  testi- 
mony, but  just  that  part  pertaining  to  George  A. 
Smith: 

"I  lived  in  Parowan  in  1857,  came  to  Utah  ten 
years  previously.  Knew  Wm.  H.  Dame,  saw  the 
emigrant  train  at  the  town  above-named;  sold 
them  flour  and  salt,  had  flour  to  spare  and  asked 
if  they  wanted  more;  they  wanted  vegetables,  but 
witness  had  none  to  spare.  Saw  George  A.  Smith 
in  Parowan  Aug.  8th;  he  came  in  from  the  north, 
went  down  among  the  settlements,  v/itness  accom- 
panying him.  A  meeting  was  held  in  every  settle- 
ment. Witness  attended  them  all.  He  (George  A. 
Smith)  deprecated  selling  grain  and  breadstuff's  to 
feed  to  horses  and  mules.  Never  heard  him,  in 
his  public  addresses,  allude  to  this  train." 

I  will  now  read  from  the  testimony  of  Silas  S. 
Smith,  a  man  that  is  as  well  known  and  as  highly 
respected  as  Jesse  N.  Smith,  and  was,  for  many  years 
in  this  community,  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly : 

"Know  George  A.Smith;  saw  him  in  August 
of  1857  at  Parowan  and  traveled  with  him  through 
the  southern  settlements,  returning  with  him  to 
Cedar  Springs,  Millard  County.  George  A.  Smith, 
in  his  speeches,  referred  to  the  necessity  of  saving 
grain  and  not  feeding  it  to  horses  or  stock;  he  dis- 
approved of  selling  it  for  any  such  use.  Heard 
nothing  said  to  discourage  the  sale  of  provisions  to 
emigrant  trains  for  food.  Witness  camped  at 
Corn  Creek  and  found  the  Arkansas  train  in  camp 
there  on  arrival.  Some  of  them  came  over  to 
witness'  fire  and  simply  made  inquiries.  Nothing 
special  was  said.     One  of  the  party  asked  if  the 


30  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

Indians  would  be  likely  to  eat  the  flesh  of  an  ox 
that  lay  dead  near  camp.  Some  said  that  they 
probably  would. 

"Two  days  after  came  to  Beaver,  passing  the 
emigrants  at  Indian  Creek,  six  or  seven  miles  from 
here.  Took  supper  with  the  emigrants  there. 
Four  days  after  this  the  emigrants  passed  through 
the  town  where  witness  lives,  thirty  miles  south, 
and  camped  there.  Spoke  to  some  of  the  party; 
saw  the  leader,  heard  him  called  Mr.  Fancher. 
Duke's  party  followed  several  days  after.  They 
got  into  trouble  with  the  Indians  near  Beaver  and 
witness  was  sent  over  with  ten  men  by  Col.  Dame, 
who  called  at  his  house  to  request  witness  to  go  to 
the  relief  of  the  emigrants.  Reached  Beaver  at 
night,  and  in  the  morning  found  the  train  corral- 
ed  and  a  rifle  pit  dug  for  their  protection.  Sent  a 
runner,  who  brought  in  the  chief,  and  witness 
placated  the  wrath  of  the  red  men  by  a  liberal  dis- 
tribution of  beef.  The  Indians  claimed  that  some 
of  their  braves  had  been  shot  by  men  belonging  to 
the  train,  and  they  must  wash  out  the  offense  in 
blood.  Witness  understood  that  his  intervention 
had  settled  the  difficulty.  Had  no  further  connec- 
tion with  the  emigrant  trains. 

"Traveled  with  George  A.  Smith  from  Parowan 
to  Santa  Clara,  150  miles.  Held  five  or  six  meet- 
ings on  the  way.  George  A.  Smith  invited  wit- 
ness to  accompany  him.  The  object  of  his  visit 
was  to  preach  to  the  people  and  lay  up  grain  for 
their  future  support.  Col.  Johnston's  army  was 
then  approaching  Utah.  Heard  nothing  said 
against  allowing  emigrant  trains  to  pass  through 
the  country.  *  *  George  A.  Smith  did 
not  tell  witness  why  he  left  Salt  Lake  alone  to 
travel  through  the  Territory.  His  only  mission, 
so  far  as  witness  knows  was  to  counsel  the  people 
to  save  their  grain  and  not  feed  it  to  stock." 


MASSACRE.  31 


It  is  well  known  by  those  who  were  residing  in 
Utah  at  that  time — I  was  not  here — that  this  was 
the  advice  given  all  over  the  Territory.  The  peo- 
ple were  counseled  not  to  feed  grain  to  their  stock, 
nor  to  sell  their  grain  to  emigrants  for  their  ani- 
mals, but  to  save  it  for  breadstuff,  because  of  the 
coming  of  the  army.  These  facts  appeared  in  the 
Journal  of  Discourses,  which  I  had  the  privilege  of 
reading  in  a  distant  land  at  that  time,  and  these 
instructions  were  given  to  the  whole  people,  not 
only  in  the  south,  but  in  the  north,  and  to  the 
whole  community.  George  A.  Smith,  when  travel- 
ing to  Parowan,  preached  this  to  the  people  in 
every  settlement  where  he  stayed,  and  when  he  re- 
turned to  Salt  Lake  City  he  reported  in  public,  in 
the  Tabernacle,  and  his  discourse  was  published  in 
the  Journal  of  Discourses,  previously  appearing  in 
the  Deseret  Xews — that  he  had  counseled  the  people 
not  to  waste  their  grain  nor  feed  it  to  their  own 
stock,  or  sell  it  for  that  purpose  to  the  emigrants. 
George  A.  Smith  has  been  charged  with  going  out 
in  advance  of  this  company,  prejudicing  the  minds 
of  the  people  against  the  emigrants  and  counseling 
the  people  not  to  sell  them  provisions  of  any  kind. 
The  affidavit  of  George  A.  Smith  and  the  evidence 
of  the  two  Smiths,  that  I  have  just  read  to  you, 
show  to  the  contrary.  There  is  no  proof  whatever, 
no  reliable  evidence  of  any  description  that  Geo. 
A.  Smith  did  anything  of  the  kind  imputed  to 
him.  We  all  know  that  George  A.  Smith  was  not 
a  man  of  vengeance  nor  a  man  of  blood.  I  do  not 
think  I  need  spend  much  more  time  in  regard  to 


32  310  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

his  case,  because,  after  all,,  the  chief  person  upon 
whom  responsibility  for  the  massacre  was  desired 
to  be  saddled  was  President  Brigham  Young. 

The  question  now  is  whether  President  Young 
was  responsible  for  that  awful  crime  committed  at 
Mountain  Meadows.  President  Young  must  have 
been  an  accessory  before  the  fact,  or  an  accessory 
after  the  fact,  if  he  was  in  any  way  chargeable 
with  that  dreadful  deed.  I  will  first  examine  the 
evidence  to  see  whether  he  was  an  accessory  before 
the  fact;  whether  he  advised  this  crime;  whether 
such  of  the  people  who  were  guilty  were  influenced 
by  any  instructions  or  message  he  had  sent  to 
them. 

Those  of  you  who  are  acquainted  with  the  facts 
in  relation  to  the  coming  of  the  army  from  the 
east  against  the  people  here,  are  well  aware  that  it 
was  a  time  of  great  excitement.  The  army  was 
encamped  out  east,  and  our  brethren  were  in  Echo 
Canyon  preparing  their  defenses.  Some  of  them 
who  were  out  on  the  plains  taking  measures  to 
arrest  the  progress  of  the  army,  received  instruc- 
tions from  President  Young.  Of  what  nature 
were  they  ?  Everybody  acquainted  with  the  facts 
knows  that  the  instructions  from  President  Young 
were,  that  they  might  arrest  the  progress  of  the 
army,  burn  the  grass,  stampede  their  animals  and 
destroy  their  trains;  but  they  were  not  to  shed  a 
drop  of  blood.  These  instructions  were  given  over 
and  over  again  to  those  in  charge.  I  have  read 
copies  of  those  despatches  in  a  letter  book,  signed 
by  Brigham  Young.     I  have  seen  these  instruc- 


MASSACRE.  33 


tions  with  my  own  eyes.  I  have  heard  the  breth- 
ren who  were  engaged  in  that  defense  bear  testi- 
mony to  this.  The  instructions  that  were  given 
over  and  over  again  were  that  they  were  not  to 
shed  a  drop  of  blood  unless  actually  compelled 
to  do  so  in  self-defense.  And,  mind  you,  this  was 
at  the  very  time  that  President  Young  is  said  to 
have  given  instructions  to  destroy  this  company  of 
emigrants! 

I  have  to  refer  you  to  a  good  many  documents 
and  papers,  for  I  do  not  want  you  to  rely  on  my 
testimony,  but  I  want  to  bring  forward  as  clear  evi- 
dence and  proof  as  I  have  been  able  to  collect  in 
regard  to  this  matter.  I  want  to  read  to  you  now 
a  statement  made  by  General  Daniel  H.  Wells, 
which  was  published  in  the  New  York  Henxild  of 
May  6,  1877,  being  a  part  of  an  interview  between 
the  representative  of  the  New  York  Herald  and 
President  Young;  the  former  having  been  sent 
here  especially  to  interview  the  latter  in  regard  to 
this  matter: 

"Everybody  remembers  how  the  people  behaved 
when  ordered  out  by  President  Young  to  prevent 
Johnston  from  entering  the  Territory  at  what 
might  have  seemed  to  another  man  a  most  dismal 
moment  of  his  career.  The  President  issued  an 
order  which,  while  it  obliged  us  to  burn  forage  in 
advance,  set  fire  to  the  grass  at  night,  carry  off 
animals  and  do  various  other  things  to  hold  back 
the  enemy,  absolutely  forbade  a  single  man  to  shed 
a  drop  of  blood. 

"I  remember  when  a  young  officer  was  captured 
by  one  of  your  troops  a  wallet  found  on  him   con- 


34  MOUNIATN  MEADOWS 

tained  an  order  to  him  signed  by  me,  on  the  back 
of  which  was  the  usual  inscription,  'Shed  no 
blood.'  That  order  was  taken  first  to  Johnston, 
and  was  afterwards  taken  to  Washington  and 
brought  out  in  the  famous  debate  of  the  next  ses- 
sion." 

You  see,  this  man  that  was  captured  had  the 
document  upon  his  person  giving  him  instructions, 
and  the  positive  command  was  that  he  was  to  "shed 
no  blood." 

I  will  now  read  to  you  an  extract  from  a  letter 
published  by  a  company  of  teamsters  who  passed 
through  this  country  at  the  time  of  the  Utah  ex- 
pedition. It  was  published  on  the  5th  of  June, 
1858,  in  the  Southern  Vineyard,  a  paper  printed  in 
Los  Angeles.  It  shows  the  disposition  of  the  peo- 
ple at  that  time,  and  the  orders  of  the  authorities: 

"On  the  16th  we  arrived  at  a  Mormon  static n  at 
the  mouth  of  Echo  Canyon  in  a  famished  condi- 
tion. On  representing  our  distressed  circumstances 
our  wants  were  promptly  and  gratuitously  supplied. 
Here  we  were  furnished  with  an  escort  to  the  city, 
where  we  met  with  Lieut.  Gen.  D.  H.  Wells,  of  the 
Utah  militia,  who  issued  instructions  regarding 
our  safety  throughout  the  settlements,  accompan- 
ied with  a  relieved  escort  at  each  station.  We 
recruited  ourselves  at  Beaver  City,  and  it  was  deem- 
ed advisable  to  fit  up  for  the  journey  to  California. 
We  would  be  exceedingly  ungrateful  in  omitting 
an  expression  of  our  sincere  thanks  and  deep  in- 
debtedness to  our  Mormon  friends  of  Utah,  and 
the  mail  carriers,  for  the  disinterested  kindness 
evinced  towards  us  in  ministering  to  our  wants, 
and  for  the  aid  extended  to  us  in  our  journey  to 
California,  without  which  we  could    never  have 


MASSACRE.  36 


reached  our  destination,  but  have  perished  in  the 
desert,  or  been  killed  by  merciless  savages." 

This  very  company  of  teamsters  the  "Mormons" 
were  accused  of  murdering,  while  the  facts  were 
they  owed  their  lives  to  "Mormon"  generosit3\ 
Their  testimony  shows  the  disposition  of  the  people 
liere  at  that  time  and  the  orders  of  the  President 
to  Gen.  D.  H.  Wells. 

I  will  now  read  to  3'ou  the  instructions  of  Pres- 
ident Young  to  Col.  Dame,  at  Parowan,  which  you 
will  find  in  the  beautiful  (?)  book  of  Mr.  Bishop's, 
page  316.  I  do  not  think  I  will  take  up  the  time 
in  reading  the  whole  of  this  circular.  I  will,  how- 
ever, read  the  latter  part  of  it.  It  is  published  in 
full  in  this  and  other  books.  It  is  dated,  "Great 
Salt  Lake  City,  September  14,  1857" — just  about 
the  time  of  the  massacre.  I  will  give  you  the  exact 
date  of  that  occurrence  presently.  It  has  been 
disputed  as  to  the  actual  date  when  the  massacre 
took  place,  the  dates  varying  from  the  10th  to  the 
16th  of  September;  but  I  think  I  can  give  you  the 
exact  date: 

"Herewith  you  wdll  receive  the  Governor's  pro- 
clamation declaring  martial  law. 

"You  will  probably  not  be  called  out  this  Fall, 
but  are  requested  to  continue  to  make  ready  for  a 
big  fight  another  year." 

At  the  close  of  the  circular,  which  was  not  only 
sent  to  this  gentleman.  Col.  Dame,  but  all  over  the 
Territory,  it  says: 

"And  what  we  said  in  regard  to  saving  the  grain 
and  provisions  we  say  again,  let  there  be  no  waste. 


30  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

Save  life  alwa3^s  when  it  is  possible.  We  do  not 
wish  to  shed  a  drop  of  blood  if  it  can  be  avoided." 

Now,  here  is  Brigham  Young  sending  a  circular 
to  all  the  chief  men  of  the  militia  throughout  the 
Territory,  declaring  that  he  does  not  want  a  drop 
of  blood  shed  if  it  can  be  avoided.  They  were  to 
save,  not  destroy,  life.  And  yet  we  are  expected 
to  believe  that  right  at  that  time,  or  a  day  or  two 
previously,  President  Young  sent  down  word  to 
our  brethren  in  the  same  neighborhood  to  kill  off 
the  emigrants !  The  story  does  not  hold  very  well 
together  in  the  light  of  this  circular,  from  which  I 
have  just  read. 

I  will  now  refer  again  to  Mr.  Stenhouse's  book, 
"Rocky  Mountain  Saints."  You  must  excuse  me 
if  I  take  up  a  good  deal  of  time  in  reading  extracts. 
My  object  is  to  establish^the  facts,  as  far  as  possible, 
from  the  testimony  of  persons  not  connected  with 
us.     I  read  from  Stenhouse's  book,  page  369: 

*'The  Prophet  had  given  orders  that  no  blood  was 
to  be  shed  under  any  temptation  or  provocation, 
save  only  in  the  extremity  of  self-defense." 

That  is  the  testimony  of  T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse,  an 
enemy.  I  will  refer  you  again  to  the  same  book, 
page  385.  It  is  an  extract  from  an  address  by 
President  Young: 

"Should  I  take  a  course  to  waste  life?  We  are 
in  duty  bound  to  preserve  life — to  preserve  our- 
selves on  the  earth — consequently  we  must  use  'pol- 
icy and  follow  in  the  counsel  given  us,  in  order  to 
preserve  our  lives." 

This  address  was  delivered  at  the  time  when 
the  army  was  coming  in.     I  have  read  this  extract 


MASSACRE.  37 


to  show  3^ou  that  the  policy  of  President  Young 
was  to  preserve  life,  notwithstanding  there  was  a 
hostile  army  right  on  our  borders,  coming  for  the 
express  purpose  of  destroying  the  people,  yet  the 
policy  of  President  Young  was  not  to  shed  blood. 

Next,  I  will  read  to  you  an  extract  from  the 
Lee  trial — remarks  made  by  Mr.  Sumner  Howard, 
the  U.  S.  prosecuting  attorney  at  the  second  trial 
of  John  D.  Lee: 

''He  proposed  to  prove  that  John  D.  Lee,  without 
any  authority  from  any  council  or  officer,  but  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  feelings  and  wishes  of  the 
officers  of  the  Mormon  Church,  had  gone  to  the 
Mountain  Meadows,  where  the  Indians  were  then 
encamped,  accompanied  only  by  a  little  Indian 
boy,  and  had  assumed  command  of  the  Indians, 
whom  he  had  induced,  by  promises  of  great  booty, 
to  attack  these  emigrants;  that  in  his  attack  on 
the  emigrants  he  was  repulsed;  that  finding  he 
could  not  get  tlie  emigrants  out,  he  sent  word  to 
the  various  settlements  of  southern  L'tali  for  men 
to  be  sent  to  him,  representing  that  the  men  were 
needed  for  various  purposes,  to  some  saying  the 
Indians  had  attacked  the  emigrants  and  it  was 
necessary  to  have  men  sent  to  draw  off  the  Indians, 
to  others  that  men  were  necessary  to  protect  the 
emigrants,  and  still  others  that  the  emigrants  were 
all  killed,  and  that  they  were  required  to  bury  the 
dead ;  these  men  went  in  good  faith  to  perform  a 
humane  act;  that  he  had  arranged  with  the  Indians 
to  bring  the  emigrants  out  from  their  corral,  or 
fort,  by  means  of  a  flag  of  truce;  that  by  this  act 
of  perfidy  he  had  induced  the  emigrants  to  give 
up  their  arms  and  place  themselves  under  his  pro- 
tection, loading  the  arms  and  the  wounded  with 
the  helpless  children  into  two  wagons,  which  he 


MO  UNTA  LV  MEAD  0  WS 


had  ordered  up  for  the  purpose;  that  he  then  start- 
ed the  wagons  ahead,  following  them  himself,  and 
the  women  following  next,  the  men  bringing  up 
the  rear  in  single  file;  that  Lee,  after  having  trav- 
eled from  three  quarters  of  a  mile  to  a  mile,  gave 
the  order  to  fire,  and  the  slaughter  commenced; 
that  Lee  shot  one  woman  with  his  rifle,  and  brained 
another  woman;  then  drawing  his  pistol,  shot 
another,  and  seizing  a  man  by  the  collar  and  draw- 
ing him  out  of  a  wagon,  cut  his  throat;  that  he 
gathered  up  the  property  of  the  emigrants  and 
took  it  to  his  own  place,  using  and  selling  it  for 
liis  own  benefit  and  use.  All  these  charges  against 
John  D.  Lee,  he  (District  Attorney  Howard)  pro- 
posed to  prove  to  the  jury  by  competent  testimony, 
beyond  reasonable  doubt,  or  beyond  any  doubt, 
and  thought  no  appeal  to  the  jury  would  be  re- 
quired to  induce  them  to  give  a  verdict  in  accord- 
ance with  the  evidence." 

I  wdll  now  read  to  you  a  passage  from  Lee's  con- 
fession, or  reported  confession.  John  D.  Lee  made 
a  great  many  so-called  "confessions"  which  are 
rather  contradictory.  This  confession  is  supposed 
to  be  the  "only  true  and  genuine  one."  Whether 
it  is  or  not  I  cannot  say.  My  opinion  is  from  what 
I  have  read  that  John  D.  Lee  furnished  particulars 
and  data  to  Mr.  Bishop,  who  worked  them  up  with 
some  of  his  own  notions  and  fabrications  into  this 
book.  I  cite  this  work  of  an  enemy  to  show 
that  President  Young  was  not  an  accessory 
before  the  fact.  I  read  from  Bishop's  book,  page 
233: 

"Major  Higbee  said  'Here  are  the  orders'  and 
handed  me  a  paper  from  Haight.     It  was  in  sub- 


MASSACRE.  30 


stance  that  it  was  the  orders  of  Haight  to  decoy 
the  emigrants  from  their  position  and  kill  all  of 
them  that  could  talk.  This  order  was  in  writing. 
Higbee  handed  it  me  and  I  read  it,  and  then  drop- 
ped it  on  the  ground,  saying  'I  cannot  do  this.' 
The  substance  of  the  orders  were  that  the  emi- 
grants should  be  decoyed  from  their  stronghold 
and  all  exterminated  so  that  no  one  would  be  left 
to  tell  the  tale  and  then  the  authorities  could  say 
it  was  done  by  the  Indians.'^ 

You  see  this  order  did  not  come  from  Brigham 
Young.  If  it  was  given  at  all  it  come  from 
Haight.  We  will  now  turn  to  page  245  of  the 
same  work: 

"After  the  dead  were  searched  the  brethren  were 
called  up  and  Higbee  and  Klingensmith,  as  well 
as  myself  made  speeches,  and  ordered  the  people  to 
keep  the  matter  a  secret  from  the  entire  world.  Not 
to  tell  their  wives,  or  their  most  intimate  friends, 
and  we  pledged  ourselves  to  keep  everything  re- 
lating to  the  affair  a  secret  through  life.  We  also 
took  the  most  binding  oaths  to  stand  by  each 
other,  and  to  always  insist  that  the  massacre  was 
committed  by  Indians  alone.         >;<         *         * 

"Knowing  that  Dame  and  Haight  had  quar- 
relled at  Hamblin's  that  morning,  I  wanted  to 
know  how  they  would  act  in  sight  of  the  dead,  who 
lay  there  as  the  result  of  their  orders.  I  was 
greatly  interested  to  know  what  Dame  had  to  say, 
so  I  kept  close  to  them,  without  appearing  to  be 
watching  them.  Col.  Dame  was  silent  for  some 
time.  He  looked  all  over  the  field  and  was  quite  pale 
and  looked  uneasy  and  frightened.  I  thought  then 
that  he  was  just  finding  out  the  difference  between 
giving  and  executing  orders  for  wholesale  killing. 
He  spoke  to  Haight  and  said: 


40  MO  UNTAIN  ME  ADO  WS 

"'I  must  report  this  matter  to  the  authorities.' 
'"How  will  you  report  it? '  said  Haight. 
"Dame  said,  'I  will  report  it  just  as  it  is.' 
"'Yes,  I  suppose  so,  and  implicate  yourself  with 
the  rest/  said  Haight. 

"  'No,'  said  Dame,  'I  will  not  implicate  myself,  for 
I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.' 

"Haight  then  said,    That  will  not  do,  for  you 

know    a    d sight   better.       You    ordered    it 

done.'         *         *         * 

"Col.  Dame  was  much  excited.  He  choked  up 
and  would  have  gone  away,  Vjut  he  knew  Haight 
was  a  man  of  determination  and  would  not  stand 
any  foolishness." 

You  see  that  there  was  a  quarrel,  according  to 
John  D.  Lee,  between  Haight  and  Dame  in  regard 
to  this  matter  right  on  the  field  near  where  the 
dead  were  lying.  Dame  disclaimed  having  any- 
thing whatever  to  do  with  the  crime;  but  Haight, 
as  I  have  read  to  you,  tried  to  place  the  responsi- 
bility upon  him.  Dame  declared  he  had  had 
nothing  to  do  with  it,  that  he  had  given  no  orders 
concerning  it,  and  threatened  to  report  the  details 
to  the  authorities  of  the  Church.  Haight  imme- 
diately was  afraid,  and  asked  him  what  he  was 
going  to  report.  Now,  then,  if  Brigham  Young 
had  given  orders  to  have  the  emigrants  massacred, 
why  should  Haight  be  in  such  a  state  of  alarm  at 
the  declaration  of  Dame  that  he  was  going  to 
report  the  matter  toPresident  Young?  We  are 
asked  to  believe  that  President  Young  ordered 
that  massacre.  Yet  here  we  learn  by  the  confes- 
sion of  John  D.  Lee,  who  states  that  he  heard  this 


MASSACRE.  41 


quarrel  between  Haight  and  Dame,  that  Haight, 
who  had  given  the  order,  wanted  to  lay  the  blame 
upon  Dame,  and  that  Haight  was  afraid  to  have 
the  massacre  reported  to  the  authorities  of  the 
Church.  Here  is  an  account  of  some  speeches 
made  just  after  this ;  page  347: 

"The  speeches  were  first — thanks  to  God  for 
delivering  our  enemies  into  our  hands;  next, 
thanking  the  brethren  for  their  zeal  in  God's 
cause;  and  then  the  necessity  of  always  saying  the 
Indians  did  it  alone,  and  that  the  Alormons  had 
nothing  to  do  with  it.  The  speeches,  however, 
were  in  the  shape  of  exhortation  and  commands 
to  keep  the  whole  matter  secret  from  everyone  but 
Brigham  Young.  It  was  voted  unanimously  that 
any  man  who  should  divulge  the  secret,  or  tell  who 
was  present,  or  do  anything  that  would  lead  to  a 
discovery  of  the  truth,  should  suffer  death. 

"The  brethren  then  all  took  a  most  solemn  oath, 
binding  themselves  under  the  most  dreadful  and  aw- 
ful penalties,  to  keep  the  whole  matter  secret  from 
every  human  being,  as  long  as  they  should  live. 
No  man  was  to  know  the  facts.  The  brethren  were 
sworn  not  to  talk  of  it  among  themselves,  and  each 
one  swore  to  help  kill  all  who  proved  to  be  traitors 
to  the  Church  or  people  in  this  matter. 

"It  w^as  then  agreed  that  Brigham  Young  should 
be  informed  of  the  whole  matter,  by  some  one  to 
be  selected  by  the  Church  council,  after  the  breth- 
ren had  returned  home." 

Now,  you  see,  there  was  an  agreement  that  this 
matter  should  be  reported  to  President  Young,  and 
yet  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  President  Young 
had  ordered  it.  Dame  and  Haight  quarreled  over 
it.     Haight  feared  that  it  would  be  reported  just  as 


42  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS 

it  was,  and  the  whole  body  of  men  were  sworn  to 
keep  it  entirely  secret.  John  D.  Lee  was  selected 
to  go  to  President  Young  and  make  a  report.  We 
will  find  out  presently  what  kind  of  a  report  Lee 
made.     John  D.  Lee  says,  page  250: 

"The  first  time  I  heard  that  a  messenger  had 
been  sent  to  Brigham  Young  for  instructions  as  to 
what  should  be  done  with  the  emigrants,  was  three 
or  four  days  after  I  had  returned  home  from  the 
Meadows.  Then  I  heard  of  it  from  Isaac  C. 
Haight,  when  he  came  to  my  house  and  had  a  talk 
with  me.     He  said  : 

"'We  are  in  a  muddle.  .  Haslatn  has  returned 
from  Salt  Lake  City,  with  orders  from  Brigham 
Young  to  let  the  emigrants  pass  in  safety.' 

''In  this  conversation  Haight  also  said: 

"T  sent  an  order  to  Higbee  to  save  the  emi- 
grants, after  I  had  sent  the  orders  for  killing  them 
all,  but  for  some  reason  the  message  did  not  reach 
him.  I  understand  that  the  messengers  did  not 
go  to  the  Meadows  at  all.' 

"I  at  once  saw  that  we  were  in  a  bad  fix,  and  I 
asked  Haight  what  was  to  be  done.  We  talked  the 
matter  over  again. 

"Haight  then  told  me  that  it  was  the  orders  of 
the  council  that  I  should  go  to  Salt  Lake  City  and 
lay  the  whole  matter  before  Brigham  Young.  I 
asked  him  if  he  was  not  going  to  write  a  report  of 
it  to  the  governor,  as  he  was  the  right  man  to  do 
it,  for  he  was  in  command  of  the  militia  in  that 
section  of  the  country,  and  next  to  Dame  in  com- 
mand of  the  whole  district.  I  told  him  that  it  was 
a  matter  which  really  belonged  to  the  military  de- 
partment, and  should  be  so  reported. 
"He  refused  to  write  a  report,  saying : 
"'You  can  report  it  better  than  I  could  write  it. 


MASSACRE.  4  5 


You  are  like  a  member  of  Brigham's  family,  and 
can  talk  to  him  privately  and  confidentially.  I 
want  3^011  to  take  all  of  it  on  yourself  that  you  can, 
and  not  expose  any  more  of  the  brethren  than  you 
find  absolutely  necessary." 

Now,  here  are  the  instructions  of  Haight  to 
John  D.  Lee.  Here  is  Haight  trying  to  cover  up 
from  President  Young  the  crime  which  we  are 
asked  to  believe  President  Young  had  ordered. 
The  message  had  come  saying  that  the  emigrants 
were  to  be  allowed  to  pass.  But  Haight  wanted 
John  D.  Lee  to  go  to  Salt  Lake  City  and  fix  it  up; 
make  a  report  to  the  President  so  as  to  allay  his 
feelings.  John  D.  Lee  subsequently  agreed  to  do 
this. 

Now  I  will  cite  to  you  the  testimony  of  Laban 
Morrill  in  regard  to  the  dispatch  from  President 
Young  to  Haight.  I  will  refer  again  to  Bishop's 
book,  page  320.  An  objection  was  made  on  the 
part  of  the  defense  at  the  second  Lee  trial  to  the 
introduction  of  this  testimony,  but  the  objection 
was  overruled : 

"As  I  said,  there  appeared  to  be  some  confusion 
in  that  council.  I  inquired  in  a  friendly  way,  what 
was  up.  I  was  told  that  there  was  an  emigrant 
train  that  passed  along  down  to  near  Mountain 
Meadows,  and  that  they  had  made  threats  in 
regard  to  us  as  a  people — said  they  would  destroy 
every  d d  Mormon.  There  was  an  army  com- 
ing on  the  north  and  south,  and  it  created  some 
little  excitement.  I  made  two  or  three  replies  in 
a  kind  of  debate  of  measures  that  were  taken  into 
consideration,  discussing  the  object,  what  method 


44  MO  UNTAIN  MEADO  WS 

we  thought  best  to  take  in  regard  to  protecting  the 
lives  of  the  citizens. 

"My  objections  were  not  coincided  with.  At  last 
we  touched  upon  the  topic  like  this:  We  should 
still  keep  quiet,  and  a  dispatch  should  be  sent  to 
Governor  Young  to  know  what  would  be  the  best 
course.  The  vote  was  unanimous.  I  considered 
it  so.  It  seemed  to  be  the  understanding  that  on 
the  coming  morning  or  next  day  there  should  be 
a  messenger  dispatched.  I  took  some  pains  to  in- 
quire and  know  if  it  would  be  sent  in  the  morn- 
ing. The  papers  were  said  to  be  made  out,  and 
Governor  Young  should  be  informed,  and  no 
hostile  course  pursued  till  his  return.  I  returned 
back  to  Fort  Johnson,  feeling  that  all  was  well. 
About  eight  and  forty  hours  before  the  messen- 
ger returned,  business  called  me  to  Cedar  City, 
and  I  learned  that  the  jo6  had  6een  c^one,  that  is  the 
destruction  of  the  emigrants  had  taken  place.  I  can't 
give  any  further  evidence  on  the  subject  at  pre- 
sent. 

"What  was  the  name  of  the  messenger  sent  to 
Salt  Lake? 

"James  Haslam." 

I  will  now  read  to  you  the  testimony  of  James 
Haslam : 

"James  Haslam,  of  Wellsville,  Cache  Valley, 
was  sworn.  He  lived  in  Cedar  City  in  1857;  was 
ordered  by  Haight  to  take  a  message  to  President 
Young  with  all  speed;  knew  the  contents  of  the 
message;  left  Cedar  City  on  Monday,  September  7, 
1857,  between  5  and  6  p.  m.,  and  arrived  at  Salt 
Lake  on  Thursday  at  li  a.  m.;  started  back  at  3 
p.  m.,  and  reached  Cedar  about  11  a.  m.  Sun- 
day morning,  September  13th;  delivered  the 
answer  from  President  Young  to  Haight,  who  said 
it  was  too  late.     Witness  testified  that  when  leav- 


MASSACRE.  45 


ing  Salt  Lake  to  return,  President  Young  said  to 
him:  "Go  with  all  speed,  spare  no  horseflesh.  The 
emigrants  must  not  be  meddled  with,  if  it  takes 
all  Iron  County  to  prevent  it.  They  must  go  free 
and  unmolested.'  Witness  knew  the  contents  of 
the  answer.  He  got  back  with  the  message  the 
Sunday  after  the  massacre  and  reported  to  Haight, 
who  said,  Tt  is  too  late.'" 

That  is  the  testimony  of  James  Haslam  at  the 

1/ 

second  Lee  trial.  According  to  what  I  have  shown 
you  President  Young  could  not  have  been  an  ac- 
cessory before  the  fact.  He  knew  nothing  about 
this  matter  until  the  dispatch  came  from  Haight. 
As  soon  as  he  received  that  dispatch  he  sent  back 
w^ord — and  told  the  messenger  to  spare  no  horse- 
flesh in  returning — that  the  emigrants  must  not 
be  meddled  with,  and  that  if  it  took  all  Iron 
County  to  prevent  them  being  interrupted  by  the 
Indians,  it  must  be  used  for  their  protection.  That 
is  the  testimony  of  James  Haslam. 

We  have  been  tantalized  a  great  deal  in  regard 
to  the  dispatch  or  letter  sent  by  President  Young 
by  this  messenger  Haslam.  As  I  had  never  seen 
it  published  I  supposed  that  it  could  not  be  found. 
I  had  learned  from  President  Young's  testimony 
that  the  letter  sent  to  him  from  Haight  by  Haslam 
was  lost.  But  the  evidence  is  clear  that  he  sent  a 
dispatch  in  reply  to  Haight  at  that  time,  and  since 
President  Young  usually  kept  a  copy  of  his 
correspondence,  I  supposed  that  this  dispatch  or  a 
copy  of  it  was  in  existence.  The  Tribuiie  of  this 
city,  over  and  over  again,  has  challenged  the  "Mor- 
mons" to  produce  a  copy  of  the  dispatch  or  letter 


46  310  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

that  Brigham  Young  sent  by  James  Haslam. 
James  Haslam  testified  that  he  delivered  the  dis- 
patch to  Haight,  but  Haight  said  it  was  too  late. 
But  it  is  objected,  ''Why  don't  3"ou  produce  the 
dispatch?"  Now,  I  have  taken  pains  to  hunt  this 
matter  up,  and  succeeded  in  getting  the  letter-book 
in  which  the  correspondence  of  President  Young  at 
that  period  was  copied,  and  found  this  identical 
dispatch  in  its  order  of  date,  and  I  am  going  to 
read  it  to  you  to-night.  I  read  the  letter  myself  in 
the  copying-book  from  Aug.  20, 1856  to  Jan.  6, 1858 
filed  away  in  the  President's  office,  I  have  obtained  a 
certified  copy  of  it,  and  I  know  that  it  is  correct : 

President's  Office. 
Great  Salt  Lake  City,  Sept.  10,  1857. 
Elder  Isaac  C.  Haigld : 

Dear  Brother: — Your  note  of  the  7th  inst.  is 
to  hand.  Capt.  Van  Vliet,  Acting  Commissary,  is 
here,  having  come  in  advance  of  the  army  to  pro- 
cure necessaries  for  them.  We  do  not  expect  that 
any  part  of  the  army  will  be  able  to  reach  here 
this  fall.  There  is  only  about  850  men  coming.  They 
are  now  at  or  near  Laramie.  A  few  of  their  freight 
trains  are  this  side  of  that  place,  the  advance  of 
which  are  now  on  Green  Piver.  They  will  not  be 
able  to  come  much  if  any  further  on  account  of 
their  poor  stock.  They  cannot  get  here  this  sea- 
son without  we  help  them.  So  you  see  that  the 
Lord  has  answered  our  prayers,  and  again  averted 
the  blow  designed  for  our  heads.  In  regard  to  the 
emigration  trains  passing  through  our  settlements, 
we  must  not  interfere  with  them  until  they  are  first 
notified  to  keep  awav.  You  must  not  meddle  with 
them.  The  Indians  we  expect  will  do  as  they  please, 
but  you  should  try  and  preserve  good  feelings  with 
them.  There  are  no  .other  trains  going  south  that  I 


MASSACRE.  47 

know  of.  Iftliose  who  are  there  will  leave,  let  them  o^o 
in  peace.  While  we  should  be  on  the  alert,  on  hand, 
and  always  ready,  we  should  also  possess  ourselves 
in  patience,  preserving  ourselves  and  property,  ever 
remembering  that  God  rules.  He  has  overruled 
for  our  deliverance  thus  once  again,  and  He  will 
always  do  so  if  we  live  our  religion  and  be  united 
in  our  faith  and  good  w^orks. 

All  is  well  with  us.  May  the  Lord  bless  you 
and  all  the  Saints  forever. 

Your  Brother  in  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

Brigham  Young. 
Territory   of   Utah,  1 
County  of  Salt  Lake.    J     " 

I,  Nephi  W.  Clayton,  a  notary  public,  w^ithin  and 
for  the  County  of  Salt  Lake,  Territory  of  Utah, 
hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  full,  true  and 
correct  copy  of  an  impression  of  the  foregoing 
letter ;  as  witness  my  hand  and  official  seal,  at  my 
office  in  Salt  Lake  Citv,  Utah,  this  ISth  day  of 
October,  A.  D.  1884. 

Nephi  W.  Clayton, 

Notary  Public,  Salt  Lake  County,  U.  T. 

That  is  a  full  and  verbatim  copy  of  the  letter 
seht  by  President  Young  in  the  hands  of  James 
Haslam  to  Isaac  C.  Haight,  w^hich  arrived,  as  has 
been  testified,  forty-eight  hours  after  the  massacre. 
He  reached  Cedar  City  on  Sunday  the  13th.  The 
massacre  then  took  place  on  September  11th,  the 
day  after  this  letter  w^as  written.  Isaac  C.  Haight 
said,  "It  is  too  late."  He  had  sent  for  instructions, 
according  to  the  agreement  in  council,  but  had 
been  prevailed  upon  by  John  D.  Lee  to  hurry  the 
thing  up  and  not  wait  for  a  reply.  John  D.  Lee 
said  he  never  heard  of  this  letter  until  after  he 
returned  from  the  Meadows.     But  it  is  clear  that  a 


48  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS 

letter  was  sent.  It  is  evident  that  Haight  had 
written  to  President  Young  to  find  out  how  near 
the  army  was,  and  what  prospects  there  were  of  its 
coming  here.  He  had  undoubtedly  referred  to 
this  emigrant  train,  and  he  informed  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  antagonism  that  prevailed  against  the 
emigrants  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  and,  in  the 
answer.  President  Young  emphatically  declared 
that  the  emigrants  must  not  be  meddled  with.  This 
is  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  that 
I  have  shown  you  this  evening  were  given  by  Pres- 
ident Young  during  the  whole  of  that  period,  that 
exciting  time  when  the  army  was  coming,  namely, 
to  "shed  no  blood."  That  was  the  counsel  of  the 
President,  and  that  is  corroborated  by  this 
dispatch. 

I  do  not  think  I  need  to  spend  any  more  time  in 
proving  that  President  Young  was  not  an  acces- 
sory before  the  fact.  I  believe  it  will  be  conceded 
by  everybody  that  understands  these  facts,  that 
Brigham  Young  did  not  order  the  massacre;  that 
he  was  not  implicated  in  it  at  all;  that  he  did  all 
in  his  power  to  have  these  emigrants  go  through 
free  and  in  peace.  I  think  this  evidence  is  com- 
plete. It  is  to  me;  and  I  have  looked  into  this 
matter  very  closely  for  my  own  information,  and 
that  I  might  lay  it  before  my  friends. 

Now,  as  to  President  Young  being  an  accessory 
after  the  fact.  It  is  claimed  that  Lee  came  to 
Salt  Lake  City,  as  directed  by  Haight,  about  the 
latter  part  of  September,  to  make  a  full  and  com- 
plete report  of  the  massacre  to  President  Young; 


MASSACRE.  49 


to  tell  who  was  there;  and  to  give  the  names  of 
the  white  men  who  were  engaged  in  the  tragedy. 
The  question  arises,  is  that  true?  Is  it  a  fact  that 
President  Young  was  informed  that  John  D.  Lee 
and  other  white  men  were  engaged  in  that  awful 
massacre  ?  I  hope  you  will  be  patient  while  I  go 
into  that  part  of  the  subject  and  make  this  thing 
complete ;  for  it  is  an  important  matter,  we  ought 
to  understand  it,  and  the  name  of  President  Young 
ought  to  be  cleared  from  this  stigma,  if  the  story 
is  untrue.  If  it  is  true  the  responsibility  should 
be  placed  upon  him,  it  doesn't  belong  to  the  "Mor- 
mon" Church.  If  Brigham  Young  was  guilty  of 
any  complicity  in  this  crime  we  want  to  know  it, 
and  I  do  not  shrink  the  investigation  of  anything. 
If  there  is  anything  about  this  Church  that  can- 
not be  investigated  I  w^ant  to  know  it.  But  every- 
thing I  know  about  "Mormonism"  will  bear  the  light 
of  day.  Everything  I  know  of  "Mormonism"  will 
bear  investigation  in  the  light  of  eternal  truth,  and 
so  with  its  relation  to  the  subject  before  us  to-night. 
I  know  it,  for  I  have  looked  at  it  in  its  bearings, 
in  all  its  details,  and  I  am  not  afraid  to  investigate 
anything  pertaining  to  it.  If  there  is  anything 
that  will  not  stand  investigation  it  is  not  worthy 
of  credence,  not  fit  to  be  a  part  of  our  faith  and 
practice.  Then  let  us  examine  this  matter  and 
see  if  President  Young  was  an  accessory  after  the 
fact.  I  will  read  from  Bishop's  book,  page  252. 
Here  is  John  D.  Lee's  statement: 

"According  to  the  orders  of  Isaac  C.  Haight,  I 
started  to  Salt  Lake  City  to  report  the  whole  facts 


50  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

connected  with  the  massacre  to  Brigham  Young. 
I  started  about  a  week  or  ten  days  after  the  mas- 
sacre, and  I  was  on  the  way  about  ten  days." 

Now  remember  the  massacre  took  place,  accord- 
ing to  the  testimony,  on  the  lith  day  of  Septem- 
ber, 1857,  for  this  reason :  Haslam  reached  Cedar 
City  on  the  Sunday,  forty-eight  hours  after  the 
massacre.  Everyone  who  has  testified  about  it 
agrees  that  it  took  place  on  a  Friday.  The  Friday 
before  the  13th  was  the  11th.  John  D.  Lee  started 
for  Salt  Lake  City  about  a  week  or  ten  days  after 
the  massacre  and  was  about  ten  days  on  the  road. 
That  would  bring  him  here  about  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember.    I  will  read  Lee's  statement  again: 

"According  to  the  orders  of  Isaac  C.  Haight,  I 
started  for  Salt  Lake  City  to  report  tlie  whole  facts 
connected  with  the  massacre  to  Brigham  Young. 
I  started  about  a  week  or  ten  days  after  the  mas- 
sacre, and  I  was  on  the  way  about  ten  days.  When 
I  arrived  in  the  city  I  went  to  the  President's 
house  and  gave  to  Brigham  Young  a  full,  detailed 
statement  of  the  whole  affair,  from  first  to  last — 
only  I  took  rather  more  on  myself  than  I  had 
done. 

"He  asked  me  if  I  had  brought  a  letter  from 
Haight,  with  his  report  of  the  affair.     I  said : 

"  'No,  Haight  wished  me  to  make  a  verbal  report 
of  it,  as  I  was  an  eye-witness  to  much  of  it.' 

"I  then  went  over  the  whole  affair  and  gave  him 
as  full  a  statement  as  it  was  possible  for  me  to 
give.  I  described  everything  about  it.  I  told 
him  of  the  orders  Haight  first  gave  me.  I  told 
him  everything." 

That  is  the  statement  of  John  D.  Lee  published 

after  his  death.     Whether  he  said   that  or  not  I 


MASSACRE.  h\ 


am  not  prepared  to  state;  but  it  is  published  here, 
and  we  have  to  take  it  for  what  it  is  worth.  We 
have  seen  a  good  many  conflicting  "confessions  of 
John  D.  Lee,"  and  that  is  one  of  them.  Suppose 
it  is  true — although  there  is  a  doubt  in  my  mind 
— that  he  claimed  to  have  told  President  Young 
everything.  This  is  the  testimony  of  a  being  who 
is  said  to  have  brained  a  woman,  who,  it  is  proved, 
cut  ^  man's  throat,  shot  wounded  emigrants,  whom 
he  had  decoyed  out  of  their  camp  with  a  flag  of 
truce.  That  is  his  testimony.  Now,  let  us  take 
the  testimony  of  a  man  whose  evidence  is  worthy 
of  credence.  I  have  two  or  three  documents  here. 
I  will  read  you  a  statement  made  to  me  by  Pres- 
ident Wilford  Woodruff,  to  which  I  got  him  to 
certify.  Brother  Woodruff  is  an  honest,  upright, 
truthful  man,  whose  word  can  be  relied  upon  im- 
plicitly.    Is  he  not?     I  am  sure  everybody  who 

knows  him  will  answer  "Yes."  Here  is  his  state- 
ment: 

Territory    of    Utah,  1 
County  of  Salt  Lake.    / 

Personally  appeared  before  me  the  undersigned, 
a  notary  public  in  and  for  said  county,  Wilford 
Woodruff,  who,  being  duly  sworn,  on  his  oath  de- 
poses and  says:  I  am  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  and  a  resident  of  L'tah  Territory,  over  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years.  In  the  Fall  of  1857  I  was 
in  the  ofiice  of  Governor  Brigham  Young,  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  when  John  D.  Lee,  who  had  just  arrived 
from  the  south,  and  was  dusty  and  tired,  came  to 
the  front  office  and  asked  for  a  private  interview 
with  Governor  Young.     He  was  invited  by  the 


52  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS 

Governor  to  the  back  office;  1  was  requested  to 
accompany  hiro.  We  all  went  into  the  back  office. 
There  John  D.  Lee  made  a  statement  concerning 
the  massacre  of  emigrants  that  had  then  recently 
taken  place  at  Mountain  Meadows.  He  stated  that 
the  emigrants  had  aroused  the  hostility  of  the  In- 
dians by  poisoning  several  springs  from  which  the 
Indians  obtained  water  for  drinking  purposes; 
that  they  had  poisoned  cattle  which  had  died,  by 
putting  poison  into  the  carcasses,  and  that  some  of 
the  Indians,  who  had  eaten  of  the  meat,  died  from 
its  effects;  that  in  consequence  of  this  and  their 
vile  acts,  the  ire  of  the  Indians  was  aroused,  that 
he  could  not  restrain  them.  He  held  them  back 
as  long  as  he  could,  until  the  emigrants  arrived  at 
the  Mountain  Meadows,  when  he  could  hold  them 
back  no  longer,  and  they  attacked  these  emigrants 
and  killed  them  all  except  some  small  children.  Gov- 
ernor Young  was  profoundly  affected.  He  shed 
tears  and  said  he  was  sorry  that  innocent  blood 
had  been  shed  within  the  limits  of  this  Territory. 
John  D.  Lee  remarked,  "There  was  not  a  drop  of 
innocent  blood  in  the  camp."  Governor  Young 
asked  indignantly,  "What  do  you  call  the  blood 
of  women  and  children?"  Lee  was  silent.  Lee 
did  not  intimate  by  a  single  word  that  any  white 
man  had  anything  whatever  to  do  with  the  mas- 
sacre. He  laid  the  whole  thing  to  the  Indians, 
and  claimed  that  he  had  done  his  best  to  prevent 
the  occurrence.  In  the  Fall  of  1870  I  was  with 
President  Brigham  Young  on  a  tour  of  the  southern 
settlements.  Erastus  Snow  who  was  then  in  charge 
of  those  settlements,  informed  President  Young, 
as  I  then  learned,  that  there  were  evidences  of 
a  strong  character  showing  that  John  D. 
Lee  v/as  personally  implicated  in  the  Mountain 
Meadows  massacre.  President  Young  was  very 
much  surprised,  and  declared  that  if  it  was  true, 


MASSACRE. 


oo 


John  D.  Lee  had  lied  to  him.  Vv'hen  the  President 
and  company  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City,  he  called 
a  council  of  the  President  and  the  Twelv^e  Apostles, 
when  the  matter  was  investigated,  Elder  Erastus 
Snow  assisting  in  presenting  the  evidence;  and  the 
council  unanimously  voted  to  excommunicate 
John  D.  Lee  for  assisting  in  the  murders  at  Moun- 
tain Meadows,  and  Isaac  C.  Haight,  who  was 
then  President  of  the  Stake  in  which  Lee  resided, 
for  not  restraining  and  preventing  his  participa- 
tion in  the  crime.  It  was  not  until  this  occurrence 
last  related,  that  President  Young  and  his  imme- 
diate associates  fully  realized  the  facts  of  Lee's 
guilt.  Some  had  heard  rumors  of  this,  but  the 
facts  had  not  been  brought  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  President. 

WiLFOKD    WOODEUFF. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  by" the  above- 
named  affiant,  this  'l-ith  dav  of  October,  A.  D. 
1884. 

[Seal.]  Nephi  W.  Clayton, 

Notary  Public. 
After  getting  this  affidavit  from   Brother  AYood- 
ruff  I  said  to  him:     "Brother  Woodruff,  you  are 
credited  with  keeping  a  regular  journal  of  all  im- 
portant events  in  your  history." 

"Yes,"  said  he,  "I  have  got  a  large  trunk  full  of 
books  comprising  my  journal." 

"Well,"  said  I,  "you  must  havesome  record  of  this 
occurrence  that  you  have  related  to  me." 

He  said  he  thought  it  quite  likely.  He  looked 
among  his  books  and  succeeded  in  finding  the 
journal  of  that  period  and  brought  it  to  me.  It  is 
an  old  book  a  little  over  an  inch  thick,  and  the 
writing  in  his  own  peculiar  hand.      I  extracted 


54  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

from  it  (under  date  of  September  29,  1857)  all  I 
could  find  in  relation  to  this  matter,  and  I  will 
give  you  my  afiidavit : 

Territory    of    Utah,  1       . 

County  of  Salt  Lake.  / 
Personally  appeared  before  me  undersigned,  a 
notary  public  in  and  for  said  county,  Charles  W. 
Penrose,  who  on  his  oath  deposes  and  says:  I  am 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States  over  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years,  and  a  resident  of  Salt  Lake 
County.  I  have  obtained  from  Wilford  Woodruff 
of  this  city,  a  volume  containing  his  journal  from 
January  1,  1854,  to  December,  1859,  in  his  own 
handwriting,  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  Under 
date  of  September  29,  1857,  I  find  the  follow- 
ing: 

"We  have  another  express  in  this  morning,  say- 
ing that  the  army  are  rapidly  marching  toward  us, 
will  soon  be  at  Bridger,  and  wish  men  immediately 
sent  out.  John  D.  Lee  also  arrived  from  Harmony 
with  an  express  and  an  awful  tale  ,of  blood.  A 
company  of  California  emigrants,  of  about  150 
men,  women  and  children.  Many  of  them  be- 
longed to  the  mobbers  of  Missouri  and  Illinois. 
They  had  many  cattle  and  horses  with  them,  and 
they  traveled  along  south.  They  went  damning 
Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kimball  and  the  heads 
of  the  Church ;  saying  that  Joseph  Smith  ought  to 
have  been  shot  a  long  time  before  he  was.  They 
wanted  to  do  all  the  evil  they  could,  so  they  poi- 
soned beef  and  gave  it  to  the  Indians,  and  some  of 
them  died;  they  poisoned  the  springs  of  water, 
and  several  of  the  Saints  died.  The  Indians  be- 
came enraged  at  their  conduct  and  they  sur- 
rounded them  on  the  prairie,  and  the  emigrants 
formed  a  bulwark  of  their  wagons,  and  dug  an 

entrenchment  up  to  the  hubs  of  their  wagons,  but 


AfASSACJlE. 


t}rt 


the  Indians  fought  them  five  days  until  they  had 
killed  all  the  men,  about  sixty  in  number.  They 
then  rushed  into  the  corral  and  cut  the  throats  of 
the  women  and  children,  except  some  eight  or  ten 
children  which  they  brought  and  sold  to  the 
whites.  They  stripped  the  men  and  women  naked 
and  left  them  stinking  in  the  sun.  When  Brother 
Lee  found  it  out  he  took  some  men  and  went  and 
buried  their  bodies.  It  was  a  horrid,  awful  job. 
The  whole  air  was  filled  with  an  awful  stench.  The 
Indians  obtained  all  the  cattle  and  horses  and  prop- 
erty, guns,  etc.  There  was  another  large  company  of 
emigrants  who  had  1,000  head  of  cattle,  who  was  also 
damning  both  the  Indians  and  the  'Mormons.'  They 
were  afraid  of  sharing  the  same  fate.  Brother  Lee 
had  to  send  interpreters  with  them  to  the  Indians 
to  help  save  their  lives,  while  at  the  same 
time  they  were  trying  to  kill  us.  I  spent  most  of 
the  day  in  trying  to  get  the  brethren  ready  to  go 
to  the  Mountains.  Brother  Brigham,  while  Lee 
was  speaking  of  the  cutting  of  the  throats  of  wo- 
men and  children  by  the  Indians  down  south,  said 
-it  was  heart-rending;  that  emigration  must  stop, 
as  he  had  said  before.  Brother  Lee  said  he  did 
not  think  there  was  a  drop  of  innocent  blood  in 
the  camp,  for  he  had  two  of  the  children  in  his 
house,  and  he  could  not  get  but  one  to  kneel  down 
in  prayer-time,  and  the  other  would  laugh  at  her 
for  doing  it,  and  they  would  swear  like  pirates." 

The  foregoing  extract  is  copied  verbatim  by  me 
from  the  journal  of  said  Wilford  Woodrufi*. 

Charles  W.  Penrose. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  by  the  above- 
named  afiftant,  this  25th  day  of  October,  A. 
p.  1884. 

[Seal.]  Nephi  W.  Clayton, 

Notary  Public. 


5G  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

I  have  read  that  extract  from  Brother  Wood- 
ruff's journal  because  it  completely  corroborates 
what  he  so  clearly  gave  me  from  memory.  I  will 
now  read  you  the  affidavit  of  Brother  John  W. 
Young : 

Territory   of    Utah, 


County  of  Salt  Lake.  / 
Personally  appeared  before  me,  the  undersigned, 
a  notary  public,  in  and  for  said  county,  John  W. 
Young  who,  on  his  oath,  deposes  and  says:  I  am 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  over  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years.  In  the  Fall  of  the  year  1857,  I 
being  then  13  years  of  age,  was  engaged  at  the 
office  of  my  father,  Governor  Brig'ham  Young,  as 
messenger.  I  distinctly  remember  one  day  in  the 
latter  part  of  September  1857,  being  at  my  father's 
office  when  John  D.  Lee,  travel-worn,  as  if  he  had 
come  in  haste  from  a  long  journey,  entered  the 
office  and  asked  for  a  private  interview  with  Gov. 
Young.  He  was  shown  into  the  back  office.  Elder 
Wilford  Woodruff  going  in  with  him.  I  followed 
them  and  heard  the  conversation.  It  was  custom- 
ary for  me  to  be  present  during  those  exciting 
times  when  messengers  arrived,  so  as  to  be  ready 
to  carry  any  message  that  might  have  to  be  sent. 
I  do  not  remember  that  anyone  else  was  pre- 
sent. 

It  is  distinctly  impressed  on  my  mind  beyond 
the  power  of  time  to  efface,  how  Lee  described  the 
deed  which  he  said  was  committed  by  the  Indians 
at  Mountain  Meadows.  He  told  of  the  depreda- 
tions committed  by  the  company  of  emigrants  de- 
stroyed ;  how  they  poisoned  meat  and  gave  it  to 
the  Indians,  and  also  poisoned  springs  in  their 
way,  by  which  several  persons  were  killed.  De- 
clared that  he  tried  to  pacify  the  Indians,  but  they 


MASSACRE. 


ot 


were  so  enraged  against  the  emigrants  that  it  was 
impossible  to  prevent  their  attack.  He  related 
how  the  Indians  killed  the  men  and  then  butch- 
ered the  women,  none  being  saved  except  a  num- 
ber of  little  children,  which  he,  Lee,  was  instru- 
mental in  rescuing.  Also  that  he  took  men  to 
help  to  bury  the  dead.  Gov.  Young  was  greatly 
moved.  I  saw  him  wipe  away  the  tears  as  he 
listened  to  the  recital.  He  expressed  his  horror  at 
the  deed,  and  the  shedding  of  innocent  blood  in 
this  Territory.  Lee  declared  that  no  innocent 
blood  was  shed,  for  the  emigrants  were  a  corrupt 
and  murderous  set.  Gov.  Young  referred  to  the 
women  and  children  who  were  slain,  and  declared 
that  it  was  an  awful  crime.  I  was  present  during 
the  whole  interview,  and  know  that  Lee  laid  the 
matter  entirely  to  the  Indians,  claiming  that  they 
alone  killed  the  emigrants,  against  his  earnest 
efforts  to  prevent  it;  that  he  was  on  the  spot  only 
to  restrain  the  Indians  and  save  life,  and  after- 
wards to  bury  the  dead.  He  did  not  utter  a  syl- 
lable or  convey  any  idea  that  either  he  or  any 
other  white  person  had  any  hand  in  the  deed.  The 
interview  on  that  September  morning  impressed  my 
boyish  mind  very  strongly.  Lee's  recital  was  so  forc- 
ible regarding  the  crime  being  committed  by  the 
Indians,  and  his  sorrow  and  tears  at  the  occur- 
rence, appeared  so  sincere,  that,  years  after,  when 
it  was  rumored  that  white  men  were  engaged  in 
the  massacre,  I  could  not,  and  did  not,  believe  it. 
It  was  only  when  proofs  were  brought  which  led 
to  John  D.  Lee's  excommunication  from  the 
Church,  that  I  believed  in  his  guilt.  I  was  present 
on  several  occasions  at  the  oihce  of  Gov.  Young 
during  the  time  of  the  approach  of  the  army  and 
heard  Gov.  Young  warn  those  who  had  anything 
to  do  with  the  troops  sent  to  intercept  the  army, 
to  be  careful  not  to  shed  blood.     This  was  many 


58  MO  UNIAIN  MEAD 0  WS 

times  repeated.  I  have  been  present  when  Indian 
chiefs  came  to  Governor  Young  and  asked  to  go 
out  against  the  army.  Gov.  Young  would  not 
consent  to  the  shedding  of  one  drop  of  blood.  I 
also  distinctly  remember  a  meeting  after  the  com- 
ing in  of  the  army,  and  after  the  return  from  the 
move  south,  at  which  Gov.  Gumming  and  one  or 
two  of  the  United  States  judges  appointed  with 
him  were  present,  w^hen  the  report  that  white  men 
had  been  engaged  in  the  massacre  at  Mountain 
Meadows  was  referred  to,  and  President  Young 
offered  to  go  with  the  governor  and  one  of  the 
judges — Cradlebaugh,  I  believe,  and  help  to  fully 
investigate  the  matter,  and  also  to  remain  as  a 
hostage  in  the  hands  of  the  federal  authorities,  if 
necessary,  until  the  investigation  was  made  com- 
plete, so  strong  was  his  confidence  in  the  state- 
ment that  none  but  Indians  w^ere  engaged  in  the 
massacre. 

John  W.  Young. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  by  the   above- 
named  affiant  this    25th  day  of  October,  A. 
D.  1884. 
[Seal.]  Nephi  W.  Clayton, 

Notary  Public. 
I  have  yet  another  affidavit  I  want  to  present. 
Some  years  ago  in  Ogden  I  had  a  conversation 
with  Judge  Aaron  Farr,  who  used  to  reside  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  but  for  many  years  has  resided  in  Og- 
den— a  man  of  veracity,  who  was  probate  judge  of 
Weber  County  for  many  years.  I  was  talking  with 
him  about  this  deplorable  affair  and  he  told  nie 
that  after  John  D.  Lee  had  made  his  report  to 
Brigham  Young  he  (Lee)  with  whom  he  was 
well  acquainted,  called  at  his  house  and  saw  him 
and  gave  him  an  account  of  the  massacre.     I  eent 


MASSACRE.  59 


word  a  few  days  ago  to  Judge  Farr  that  I  would 
like  his  statement  in  writing,  and  here  it  is: 

"I  was  personally  acquainted  with  John  D.  Lee, 
having  known  him  when  a  boy  in  Nauvoo.  In  the 
Fall  of  1857,  he  came  to  Salt  Lake  City  from  his 
home  in  Iron  County,  shortly  after  the  massacre, 
to  report  to  Brigham  Young  how  it  occurred.  On 
the  same  day  that  he  reported  to  President  Young 
in  the  morning,  he  came  to  my  residence  on  West 
Temple  Street,  opposite  Bishop  Hunter's  place,  in 
the  afternoon,  and  in  a  conversation  with  me,  last- 
ing about  an  hour  and  a  half,  detailed  every  par- 
ticular of  the  horrible  occurrence.  He  placed  the 
whole  blame  of  the  massacre  on  the  Indians.  He 
stated  that  he  and  his  associates  had  done  all  in 
their  power  to  protect  the  emigrants,  but  were  to- 
tally helpless  in  their  object.  He  seemed  very 
earnest  while  he  was  telling  me  this  stor}^  and  at 
intervals  wept  bitterly.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  in- 
formed President  Young  of  these  particulars,  and 
he  answered  me  that  he  had  seen  President  Young 
that  same  morning  and  had  related  to  him  the 
circumstances  as  he  had  told  them  to  me." 

Aaron  F.  Farr,  Sen. 

United   States   of  America,^ 
Territory  of  Utah,  Vss.: 

County  of  Weber.  j 

On  this  23rd  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighty-four, 
before  me,  Edward  H.  Anderson,  a  notary  public, 
within  and  for  Weber  County,  in  the  Territory  of 
Utah,  duly  commissioned  and  qualified,  personally 
appeared  Aaron  F.  Farr,  Sen.,  who  acknowledged 
that  the  above  statement  to  which  his  name  is  sub- 
scribed, is  true. 


GO  310  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  seal 
in  Ogden  City,  this  the  23rd  day  of  October, 
1884. 

E.  H.  AXDERSON, 

Notary  Public,  Weber  County. 

It  appears  to  rpe  that  is  pretty  straight  testi- 
mony. Place  these  three  pieces  of  reliable  evi- 
dence against  the  statement  of  John  D.  Lee,  the 
assassin,  the  butcher  of  women  and  children. 
Whose  testimony  would  you  receive  if  you  were 
sitting  on  a  jury?  Would  you  believe  the  testi- 
mony of  these  three  men  of  undoubted  veracity,  or 
the  testimony  of  this  cut-throat?  I  think  you  would 
prefer^the  testimony  I  have  just  read  to  you,  at 
least  I  know  I  would,  and  I  judge  you  by  myself. 

We  are  apt  to  measure  other  people's  cloth  by 
our  yard-stick. 

I  will  now  read  to  you  a  very  small  portion  of 
a  letter  to  Secretary  Belknap  from  President 
Young.  The  letter  of  President  Young  is  under 
date  of  May  21,  1872.  It  is  on  file  in  the  depart- 
ment at  Washington : 

"In  1858,  when  Alfred  Cumming  was  governor 
of  Utah  Territory,  I  pledged  myself  to  lend  him 
and  the  court  every  assistance  in  my  power,  in 
men  and  means,  to  thoroughly  investigate  the 
Mountain  Meadows  massacre  and  bring  if  possible 
the  guilty  parties  to  justice.  That  offer  I  have  made 
again  and  again,  and  although'it  has  not  yet  been 
accepted,  I  have  neither  doubt  nor  fear  that  the 
perpetrators  of  that  tragedy  will  meet  their  just 
reward.  But  sending  an  armed  force  is  not  the 
means  of  furthering  the  ends  of  justice,  although 
it  may  serve  an  excellent  purpose  in  exciting  pop- 


MASSACRE.  Gi 


ular  clamor  against  the  "Mormons."  In  1859, 
Judge  Cradlebough  employed  a  military  force  to 
attempt  the  arrest  of  those  alleged  criminals.  He 
engaged  in  all  about  four  hundred  men,  some  of 
whom  were  civilians,  reputed  gamblers,  thieves 
and  other  camp  followers,  who  were  doubtless  in- 
tended for  jurors  (as  his  associate.  Judge  Eccles, 
had  just  done  in  another  district);  but  these  ac- 
complished absolutely  nothing  further  than  plun- 
dering hen-roosts,  and  render  themselves  obnoxious 
to  the  citizens  on  their  line  of  march.  Had  Judge 
Cradlebough  instead  of  preemptorily  dismissing  his 
grand  jury  and  calling  for  that  military  posse 
allowed  the  investigation  into  the  Mountain  Mead- 
aws  massacre  to  proceed,  I  have  the  authority  of  Mr. 
Wilson,  U.  S.  prosecuting  attorney,  for  saying  the 
investigation  was  proceeding  satisfactorily,  and  I 
firmly  believe,  if  the  county  sheriffs,  whose  legal 
duty  it  was  to  make  arrests,  had  been  lawfully 
directed  to  serve  the  processes,  that  they  would 
have  performed  their  duty  and  the  accused  would 
have  been  brought  to  trial.  Instead  of  honoring 
the  law  Judge  Cradlebough  took  a  course  to  screen 
offenders,  who  could  easily  hide  from  such  a  posse 
under  the  justification  of  avoiding  a  trial  by  court 
martial. 

"It  is  now  fourteen  years  since  the  tragedy  was 
enacted,  and  the  courts  have  never  tried  to  prose- 
cute the  accused ;  although  some  of  the  judges,  like 
Judge  Hawle}^,  have  used  every  opportunity  to 
charge  the  crime  upon  prominent  men  in  Utah, 
and  influence  public  opinion  against  our  com- 
munity." 

Here  is  President  Young's  statement  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  War  at  Washington,  that  he  had  offered 
personally  to  Governor  Cumming  and  Judge  Cra- 
dlebaugh  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  trace  lip  the 


62  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 


massacre  to  its  proper  source.  At  that  time  Prest, 
Young  was  firmly  of  the  conviction  that  no  white 
man  had  been  engaged  in  the  massacre.  The  per- 
petrators of  the  massacre  were  sworn  to  secrecy,  as 
I  have  read  to  you.  They  were  bound  together 
not  to  tell.  If  anybody  did  tell  he  was  to  be  killed. 
The  mouths  of  those  who  knew  were  closed.  Pres- 
ident Young,  therefore,  had  no  idea  that  any  white 
man  was  engaged  in  the  deed;  and  when  the  ru- 
mor came  that  white  men  had  been  engaged  in  it 
he  would  not  believe  a  word  of  it.  And  here  we 
see  that  he  offered  to  investigate  the  matter.  Cra- 
dlebaugh  came  here  at  the  time  Governor  Gum- 
ming came.  He-  and  Judge  Eccles  and  Judge  Sin- 
clair werQ  the  three  associate  justices  of  Utah  then 
appointed.  Gradlebaugh  was  appointed  to  the 
southern  district.  He  held  his  court  at  Provo,  and 
he  sent  to  Gamp  Floyd  for  the  assistance  of  the 
military  to  help  serve  the  processes  of  his  court; 
but  on  an  appeal  being  made  to  Governor  Gum- 
ming to  prevent  the  military  from  acting  in  this 
capacity,  he  issued  his  proclamation  against  this 
usurpation  of  the  military,  and  because  of  this, 
the  governor  being  sustained  by  the  war  depart- 
ment, and  Gradlebaugh  failing  in  his  ulterior  de- 
signs, no  further  effort  was  made  to  ferret  out  the 
criminals  who  were  engaged  in  the  Mountain 
Meadows  massacre.  The  object  of  Judge  Gradle- 
baugh was  to  criminate  President  Young;  he  did 
not  care  about  anybody  else,  as  I  will  prove  to  you 
from  his  own  statement.  I  want  you  to  pay  par- 
ticular attention  to  Judge  Gradlebaugh 's  remarks: 


MASSACRE.  63 


"If  it  is  expected  that  this  court  is  to  be  used 
by  this  community  as  a  means  of  protecting  it 
against  the  peccadilloes  of  Gentiles  and  Indians, 
unless  this  community  will  punish  its  own  mur- 
derers, such  expectations  will  not  be  realized.  It 
will  be  used  for  no  such  purpose.  When  this  peo- 
ple shall  come  to  their  reason,  and  manifest  a  dis- 
position to  punish  their  own  high  offenders,  it  will 
then  be  time  to  enfol^ce  the  law  also  for  their  pro- 
tection. If  this  court  cannot  bring  you  to  a  prop- 
er sense  of  your  duty,  it  can,  at  least,  turn  the  sav- 
ages held  in  custody  loose  upon  you." 

This  he  proceeded  to  do,  turning  loose  both 
Indians  and  white  savages  who  had  come  into  the 
Territory.  His  object  was  to  try  and  implicate 
President  Young,  and  have  him  arrested  by  this 
military  posse,  and  brought  before  his  court. 
Judge  Sinclair  tried  the  same  thing  here  in  this 
city,  but  did  not  succeed.  Orders  came  from  Wash- 
ington that  the  military  could  not  be  used  in  exe- 
cuting the  processes  of  civil  courts,  whereupon 
Judge  Cradlebaugh,  finding  he  could  not  implicate 
the  authorities  of  the  Church,  nor  force  them  before 
his  court,  got  mad  and  turned  loose  all  the  crim- 
inals in  custody  in  his  district,  as  he  describes  them, 
"savages  and  others." 

I  will  read  to  you  now  just  a  little  extract  from 
Stenhouse's  book,  page  401 : 

"The  machinery  of  the  courts  was  soon  set  in 
motion.  The  chief  justice  preferred  the  military 
camp  for  his  residence.  Associate  Justice  Sinclair 
was  assigned  to  the  district  embracing  Salt  Lake 
City;  and  Associate  Justice  Cradlebaugh  had  with- 
in his  district  all  the  southern  country. 


64  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS 

"Up  to  this  time  the  govorner  of  the  Territory 
had  also  been  Superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  but 
on  the  appointment  of  Governor  Gumming,  the 
office  of  Superintendent  was  conferred  upon  Jacob 
Forney,  of  Pennsylvania.  Alexander  Wilson,  of 
Iowa,  was  appointed  district  attorney  of  the  Ter- 
ritory, and  thus  was  completed  the  full  list  of 
federal  officials." 

You  will  see  that  the  office  of  governor  went  out 
of  the  hands  of  President  Young  about  that  time. 
When  the  army  came  in  Gumming  superseded 
him  as  governor,  and  Jacob  Forney  as  agent  of 
Indian  affairs.  But  it  is  claimed  that  President 
Young  was  agent  of  Indian  affairs  at  the  time  of 
the  massacre,  and  ought  to  have  reported  this  mas- 
sacre to  the  authorities  at  Washington.  AVell,  be- 
fore he  w^ent  out  of  office  he  did  make  a  report. 
Let  us  see  what  it  is  like.  It  is  published  in  Bish- 
op's book: 

Office  of  Supt.  of  Indian  Affairs, 
G.  S.  L.  GiTY,  Jan  6th,  1858. 

Hon.    James    W.    Denver,    Commissioner   of  Indian 
Affair Sf  Washington  City,  11  C: 

Sir: — On  or  about  the  middle  of  last  September, 
a  company  of  emigrants  traveling  the  southern 
route  to  California,  poisoned  the  meat  of  an  ox  that 
died  and  gave  it  to  the  Indians  to  eat,  causing  the 
immediate  death  of  four  of  their  tribe,  and  poison- 
ing several  others.  This  company  also  poisoned 
the  water  where  they  were  encamped.  This  occur- 
red at  Gorn  Greek,  fifteen  miles  south  of  Fillmore 
Gity.  This  conduct  so  enraged  the  Indians  that 
they  immediately  took  measures  for  revenge.  I 
quote  from  a  letter  written  to  me  by  John  D.  Lee, 
farmer  to  the  Indians  in  Iron  and  Washington 


MASSACRK  05 


Counties:  "About  the  22nd  of  September  Captain 
Fancher  &  Co.  fell  victims  to  the  Indians'  wrath 
near  Mountain  Meadows.  Their  cattle  and  horses 
were  shot  down  in  every  direction;  their  wagons 
and  property  mostly  committed  to  the  flames." 
Lamentable  as  this  case  truly  is,  it  is  only  the  nat- 
ural consequence  of  that  fatal  policy  which  treated 
the  Indians  like  wolves,  or  other  ferocious  beasts. 
I  have  vainly  remonstrated  for  years  with  travel- 
ers against  pursuing  so  suicidal  a  policy,  and  re- 
peatedly advised  the  government  of  its  fatal  tend- 
ency. It  is  not  always  upon  the  heads  of  the 
individuals  who  commit  such  crimes  that  such 
condign  punishment  is  visited,  but  more  frequently 
the  next  company  that  follows  in  their  fatal  path 
become  the  unsuspecting  victims,  though,  perad- 
venture,  perfectly  innocent." 

On  page  310  of  the  some  book  is  the  text  of  a 
letter  to  the  same  department,  dated  September  12, 
1857,  in  which  President  Young  advises  some 
measures  to  be  adopted,  either  to  prevent  the  emi- 
grants coming  or  to  provide  measures  for  their 
preservation. 

Now,  you  see.  Governor  Young  did  report  this 
as  he  was  in  duty  bound  to,  and  after  making  this 
report  he  was  superseded,  as  I  have  told  you,  by 
Jacob  Forney,  as  Indian  agent. 

I  want  to  read  to  you  now  a  word  or  two  as  to 
what  Jacob  Forney  had  to  say  on  the  subject.  It 
appears  on  page  40  of  Cradlebaugh's  speech  in 
Congress,  and  is  a  report  to  the  department  at 
Washington : 

"Great  Salt  Lake  City,  Sept.  22nd,  1859. 

"I  gave,  several  months  ago,  to  the  attorney  gen- 
eral and  several  of  the  United  States  judges,  the 


8* 


66  3W  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 


names  of  those  who  I  believe  were  not  only  impli- 
cated, but  the  hell-deserving  scoundrels  who  con- 
cocted a  part  to  the  successful  termination  of  the 
whole  affair." 

Thus,  Jacob  Forney  made  a  report  to  the  author- 
ities at  Washington,  but  no  steps  were  taken  to 
investigate  the  matter. 

President  Young  then  had  gone  out  of  office, 
both  as  governor  and  as  superintendent  of  Indian 
affairs,  and  he  was  not  responsible  for  any  inves- 
tigation in  the  matter  in  an  official  capacity.  As 
you  will  perceive,  there  were  some  attempts  made 
by  the  different  governors  and  judges  who  rapidly 
succeeded  each  other,  to  show  some  interest  in  this 
affair.  Their  feeble  efforts,  however,  were  direct- 
ed towards  implicating  President  Young,  and  there 
was  no  real  endeavor  to  convict  the  actual  crimin- 
als ever  made  until  Sumner  Howard,  U.  8.  district 
attorney  for  this  Territory,  prosecuted  John  D.  Lee 
on  his  secc  nd  trial.  Previous  to  that  all  pretended 
efforts  were  directed  towards  criminating  Brigham 
Young  and  the  "Mormon"  Church;  no  sincere 
movements  were  made  to  ferret  out  the  persons  who 
perpetrated  this  deed.  President  Young,  not  being 
acquainted  with  the  facts  in  the  matter,  took  no 
steps  to  punish  Lee.  He  was  profoundly  impressed 
with  the  idea  that  the  deed  had  been  perpetrated 
by  the  Indians.  This  explains  the  reason  why 
President  Young,  not  now  Governor  Young,  did 
not  exercise  ecclesiastical  authority  in  reference  to 
the  assassin.     I  will  here  read  to  you  the  affidavit 


MASSACRE. 


of  Hon.  Erastus  Snow,  whose  word  no  one  who 
knows  him  will  dispute  for  a  moment: 

Territory  of  Utah,    1 

County  of  Salt  Lake,  j 

Personally  appeared  before  me,  the  undersigned, 
a  notary  public  in  and  for  said  county,  Erastus 
Snow,  who,  being  first  duly  sworn,  on  his  oath 
says:  I  am  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  and  res- 
ident of  the  Territory  of  Utah,  over  the  age  of  2L 
years.  That  inasmuch  as  President  B.  Young  has 
been  reproached  for  not  expelling  from  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  John  D.  Lee, 
immediately  after  the  Mountain  Meadows  massacre 
instead  of  waiting  until  October  8th,  1870;  the 
reason  was  that  President  Young  and  other  author- 
ities of  said  Church  in  Salt  Lake  City  were  in 
ignorance  of  the  full  facts  relating  to  John  D.  Lee's 
connection  therewith ;  by  the  false  representations 
made  by  said  Lee,  as  Indian  farmer,  to  Governor 
Brigham  Young,  to  the  effect  that  the  Indians  were 
alone  responsible  for  that  slaughter,  and  that  Lee 
and  others  visited  the  scene  in  the  interests  of 
peace,  but  were  unable  to  restrain  them.  After 
colonies  of  our  people  began  to  locate  in  Washing- 
ton County,  in  the  years  1861,  1802  and  1863,  and 
I  was  sent  there  to  preside  over  them,  I  began  to 
learn  from  various  persons,  little  by  little,  the  facts 
in  the  case,  which  satisfied  me  that  the  said  Lee 
had  taken  a  direct  hand  with  the  Indians  in  that 
affair;  and  I  felt  it  my  duty  to  acquaint 'the  Pres- 
idency of  the  Church  with  the  facts  so  far  as  I  had 
been  able  to  gather  them. 

Bishop  L.  W.  Roundy,  of  Kannarra,  some  ten 
miles  from  Lee's  ranch,  was  also  engaged  as  well 
as  myself,  in  ferreting  out  the  facts  in  relation 
thereto.  President  Young  made  a  visiting  tour 
through  the  southern  part  of  the  Territory  in  the 


G8  MO  UNTA  JN  ME  A  D  0  WS 

Fall  of  the  year  1870.  I  met  him  at  Kannarra,  on 
his  downward  trip,  and  took  him  and  Bishop  L. 
W.  Roundy  by  themselves;  Eoundy  is  now  dead; 
and  communicated  to  President  Young  the  facts  as 
we  had  learned  them,  and  the  sources  of  our  in- 
formation. It  made  a  profound  impression  on 
President  Young;  he  expressed  great  astonish- 
ment, and  said  if  such  were  the  facts,  Lee  had 
added  to  his  crime  lying  and  deceit  to  him,  and 
wondered  how  and  why  those  facts  had  been  so 
long  concealed  from  him.  On  his  return  to  Salt 
Lake  City  President  Young  called  a  council  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles  of  the  Church,  and  laid  the  facts 
before  them,  and  President  Young  himself  pro- 
posed, and  all  present  unanimously  voted  to  expel 
John  D.  Lee  and  Isaac  C.  Haight,  who  was  his 
superior  officer  in  the  Church,  for  failing  to  restrain 
him,  and  to  take  prompt  action  against  him,  and 
President  Young  gave  instructions  at  that  time 
that  John  D.  Lee  should,  under  no  circumstances, 
ever  be  again  admitted  as  a  member  of  the  Church. 

During  the  following  Winter,  while  Presidents 
Brigham  Young  and  George  A.  Smith  were  at  my 
home  in  St.  George,  Lee  made  application  to  me 
to  intercede  for  him  to  obtain  an  interview  with 
them;  but  when  I  spoke  to  them  about  it  they 
both  positively  declined  to  see  him  or  receive  any 
communication  from  him. 

Erastus  Sxow. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me,  this  21st  day 

of  February,  A.  D.  1882. 

[Seal.]  James  Jack,  Notary  Public. 

Now,  you  will  see  how  the  facts  first  came  to  the 
cognizance  of  President  Young.  Brother  Erastus 
Snow  was  sent  down  to  take  charge  of  the  south- 
ern country.  There  certain  hints  were  given  and 
things  began  to  come  out;  he  commenced  to  trace 


MASSACRE.  69 


them  up,  and  when  he  had  gathered  certain  facts 
he  laid  them  before  President  Young.  It  was 
found,  that  Lee  had  added  lying  and  deceit  to  his 
deeper  crimes,  and  he  was  cut  off  the  Church  and 
denied  re-admission. 

Now,  suppose  that  Lee  was  an  accomplice  of 
Brigham  Youngs,  that  Biigham  Young  was  an 
accessory  either  before  or  after  the  fact,  would  he 
have  dared  to  take  these  steps  against  Lee  or 
Haight?  No.  If  Lee  and  Haight  had  received 
instructions  from  President  Young,  or  the  latter 
had  palliated  or  condoned  the  crime,  would  Prest. 
Young  have  cut  them  off  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  that  without  a 
remedy? 

At  Lee's  first  trial  he  was  not  convicted.  The 
jury  was  composed  partly  of  "Mormons"  and  part- 
ly of  non-Mormons;  but  the  jury  disagreed.  And 
if  you  had  read  the  testimony  as  I  have  done,  you 
would  see  that  in  refusing  to  bring  in  a  verdict  of 
"guilty,"  they  who  did  so  were  justified,  because 
the  crime  w^as  not  then  clearly  traced  to  Lee.  One 
of  the  main  objects  of  the  prosecution  then  was  to 
implicate  the  higher  ecclesiastical  authorities  of 
the  "Mormon"  Church.  But,  of  course,  they  were 
not  on  trial.     Mr.  Baskin  for  the  prosecution  said : 

"The  country  does  not  want  to  see  that  old  man 
hanged;  it  only  wants  to  see  the  fair  fame  of  the 
country  vindicated." 

And  he  went  on  to  arraign  the  "Mormon"  Church 
and  Brigham  Young  as  "commanding  men  to  mur- 


70  MOUNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

der  and  spoliate."     And  it  is  admitted  in  the  Trib- 
une report  of  that  trial,  page  6,  that 

"The  prosecuting  officers,  in  dealing  witl^  this 
great  crime,  were  less  desirous  to  convict  and  pun- 
ish the  prisoner  than  to  get  at  the  long-concealed 
facts  of  that  case.  The  impression  that  there  was 
'some  person  (or  persons),  high  in  the  estimation 
of  the  people,'  at  the  bottom  of  the  affair,  had 
grown  to  be  a  settled  conviction;  and  as  Lee  had 
been  a  subordinate  actor  in  the  massacre  it  was 
thought  that  the  ends  of  justice  would  be  attained 
by  releasing  this  man  if  he  was  honest  in  his 
avowed  resolution  to  tell  it  all." 

At  the  second  trial  the  evidence  was  plain  and 
direct  as  to  Lee's  complicity  in  the  massacre;  he 
was  convicted  by  "Mormon"  testimony,  and  a  ver- 
dict of  "guilty"  was  brought  in  against  him  by  a 
"Mormon"  jury — I  have  a  list  of  their  names,*  all 
members  of  the  "Mormon"  Church.  Strange  thing, 
was  it  not,  to  have  a  "Mormon"  jury?  It  would 
be  singular  in  these  times.  But  John  D.  Lee  was 
convicted  by  a  "Mormon"  jury,  a  thing  said  by 
some  of  the  newspapers,  extracts  from  which  I 
have  read  to  you,  to  be  "impossible." 

All  this  goes  to  show  to  this  audience  and  to  the 
world  that  the  charge  of  this  massacre  cannot  be 
laid  to  the  "Mormon  Church,"  to  George  A.  Smith, 
to  Brigham  Young  or  to  the  Twelve  Apostles ;  it 
can  only  be  laid  to  John  D.  Lee  and  such  white 
men  who  were  present  on  that  occasion  and  who 


* Wra.  Greenwood.  John  E.  Page,  A.  M.  Farns worth,  Stephen  S.  Barton, 

Valentine  Carson,  Alfred  I.  Randall,  James  S.  Montague,  A.  S.  Goodwin,  Ira 
B.  Elmer,  Andrew  A.  Corref,  Charles  Adams  and  Walter  GraDger. 


MASSACRE. 


participated  in  the  massacre.  But  it  is  very  evi- 
dent from  the  testimony,  both  on  the  first  and  on 
the  second  Lee  trial,  that  but  few  white  men  fired 
a  gun.  Most  of  the  massacre  was  done  by  the 
Indians,  who  were  armed,  some  of  them  with  guns 
and  some  with  bows  and  arrows.  I  could  bring 
you  a  mass  of  testimonies  given  at  the  two  trials 
to  show  how  these  white  men  came  to  go  to  the 
Meadows ;  that  they  were  "lured"  by  Haight,  and 
Lee,  and  Klingensmith.  They  were  told  to  go 
there  with  guns  and  spades ;  that  the  Indians  had 
attacked  the  emigrants,  and  that  they  were  wanted 
to  help  bury  the  dead,  and  protect  the  emigrants. 
They  were  not  told  to  go  there  and  kill  the  emi- 
grants, and  it  is  very  clear  that  very  few  of  them 
took  any  active  part  in  the  massacre.  After  the 
terrible  deed  was  done,  however,  they  were  all 
sworn  to  secrecy,  and  kept  their  oaths  for  a  while. 
But  the  thing  began  to  leak  out.  It  was  too  horrible, 
too  wicked,  too  much  against  their  religion  to  keep. 
Every  person  who  belongs  to  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  understands  the 
doctrines  of  the  Church,  and  has  a  particle  of  the 
spirit  of  this  gospel,  knows  that  it  is  not  the  spirit 
of  its  members  to  shed  blood,  knows  that  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Church  teach  to  the  contrary,  and 
that  it  is  looked  upon  as  the  very  worst  of  crimes 
for  a  man  to  kill  his  fellow-man.  As  I  showed  you 
two  weeks  ago  in  a  discourse  on  "blood  atonement," 
there  were  certain  capital  sins  that  could  not  be 
atoned  for  except  by  the  shedding  of  the  person's  own 
blood,  and  that  after  a  person  has  received  certain 


MO  UNTA IX  MEAD  0  WS 


ordinances  and  made  certain  covenants,  and  then 
commits  murder  he  cannot  be  forgiven  in  this 
world  or  in  the  world  to  come.  That  is  the  doc- 
trine of  this  Church. 

How,  then,  can  this  people  be  accused  of  com- 
plicity in  a  crime  which  is  right  against  their  feel- 
ings, contrary  to  their  faith,  prohibited  by  the  rev- 
elations, which  they  believe  to  be  the  revelations 
of  God,  opposed  to  the  public  teachings  and  the 
private  instructions  of  the  leaders  of  the  Church 
right  in  the  face  of  the  positive  injunctions  of 
those  leaders  not  to  shed  blood  under  any  circum- 
stances except  in  self-defense. 

I  think  I  have  made  out  a  case  that  Brigham 
Young  was  not  an  accessory  after  the  fact.  I  will 
have  to  pass  over  some  items  I  would  like  to  have 
brought  before  the  congregation,  all  in  this  same 
line  of  argument;  but  I  will  skip  them  owing  to 
the  lateness  of  the  hour.  It  was  said  that  some 
property  was  brought  into  Salt  Lake  City  from 
Mountain  Meadows  and  that  Brigham  Young  got 
possession  of  it  while  Captaia  Hooper  bought  the 
stock.  Allow  me  to  read  a  little  more  from  Bishop, 
page  268.  Here  is  what  John  D.  Lee  said  after  he 
was  condemned  to  death  : 

"But  is  there  no  help  for  the  widow's  son?  I 
can  no  longer  expect  help  from  the  Church  or 
those  of  the  Mormon  faith.  If  /  escape  execution  it 
will  be  through  the  clemency  of  the  nation,  many 
of  whose  noble  sons  will  dislike  to  see  me  sacrificed 
in  this  way.  I  acknowledge  that  I  have  been  slow 
to  listen  to  the  advice  of  friends,  who  have  warned 
me  of  the  danger  and  treachery  that  awatied  me, 


MASSACRE.  73 


yet  I  ask  pardon  for  all  the  ingratitude  with  which 
I  received  their  advice.  When  the  people  consider 
that  I  was  ever  tau^^ht  to  look  upon  treachery 
with  horror,  and  that  I  have  never  permitted  one 
nerve  or  fibre  of  this  old  frame  to  weaken  or  give 
way,  notwithstanding  I  have  been  cut  loose,  and 
cast  off  and  sacrificed  by  those  who  from  their  own 
standpoint,  and  according  to  their  own  theory, 
should  have  stood  by  me  to  the  last,  they  may 
have  some  compassion  for  me.  Perhaps  all  is  for 
the  best." 

You  see  there  is  an  intimation  in  that,  that  he 
thought  he  might  perhaps  escape  punishment. 
There  was  considerable  reason  perhaps  for  that. 
It  is  stated  that  there  was  an  agreement  made 
between  John  D.  Lee  and  Sumner  Howard,  the 
prosecuting  attorney,  and  Mr.  Nelson,  who  was 
then  U.  S.  Marshal,  and  is  now  one  of  the  editors 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  that  John  D.  Lee  should 
make  out  these  documents  that  they  might  pub- 
lish them  to  the  world  and  make  money  out  of  it; 
but  I  will  not  enter  into  the  evidences  of  that  to- 
night. But  John  D.  Lee  had  an  idea  that  perhaps 
there  was  a  loop-hole  through  which  he  might 
escape.  His  first  confession  did  not  suit.  He 
made  up  a  "confession"  at  the  first  trial  for  Mes- 
sers  Carey  and  Baskin  Avho  were  the  prosecuting 
attorneys  on  that  occasion,  and  it  was  supposed 
that  that  confession  would  save  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  at  that  trial.  The  substance  of  that  con- 
fession is  published  in  this  7Vi6?//?e  pamphlet.  After 
giving  an  account  of  the  massacre  the  report  says : 

"But  the  statement  goes  no  further  in  its  impli- 
cation than  the  local  leaders  who  directed  the 
butchery,  and  totally  fails  to  throw  light  upon  the 


74  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

complicity  of   the  higher  ecclesiasts  from  whom 
the  order  emanated." 

It  was  for  that  reason  it  did  not  suit,  for  as  I 
have  already  shown  you  the  real  object  at  that  trial 
was  if  possible  to  criminate  Brigham  Young.  Now 
I  want  to  read  to  you  a  short  paragraph  from  Mr. 
Howard's  statement  at. the  next  trial,  when  John 
D.  Lee  was  convicted  : 

''District  Attorney  Howard  opened  the  case  to 
the  jury  for  the  prosecution.  He  reviewed  the 
history  of  the  case,  and  announced  that  he  came 
here  to  try  .John  D.  Lee,  and  not  Brigham  Young, 
and  the  Mormon  Church,  who  were  not  indicted. 
He  intended  to  try  John  D.  Lee  for  acts  commit- 
ted by  Lee  personally.  He  recited  to  the  jury  the 
facts  which  he  proposed  to  prove  by  competent  tes- 
timony as  to  John  D.  Lee's  guilt  in  the  case." 

After  he  had  made  his  opening  speech,  Mr.  W. 
W.  Bishop,  the  publisher  of  this  book,  said  : 

"He  was  glad  to  hear  that  Brigham  Young  and 
the  Mormon  Church  were  not  on  trial  in  this 
case.  It  was  the  first  time  in  Utah  that  he  had 
the  pleasure  of  trying  the  case  on  its  own  merits." 

Mr  Bishop  here  acknowledges  that  the  at- 
tempt before  was  merely  to  implicate  Brigliam 
Young  and  the  "Mormon"  Church;  but  now  John 
D.  Lee  was  on  his  trial  on  his  own  merits.  The 
"Mormon"  Church  and  Brigham  Young  were  not 
then  on  trial. 

At  the  close  of  the  second  trial  U.  S.  District 
Attorney  Sumner  Howard, 

"In  his  opening  address,  repeated  again  that  he 
had  come  for  the  purpose  of  trying  John  D.  Lee, 
because  the  evidence  lead  and  pointed  to  him  as 
the  main  instigator  and  leader,  and  he  had  given 
the  jury    unanswerable    documentary    evidence, 


MASSACRE. 


(.) 


proving  that  the  authorities  of  the  Mormon  Church 
knew  nothing  of  the  butchery  until  after  it  was 
committed,  and  that  Lee,  in  his  letter  to  President 
Young  a  few  weeks  later,  had  knowingly  misrep- 
resented the  actual  facts  relative  to  the  massacre, 
seeking  to  keep  him  still  in  the  dark  and  in  ignor- 
ance. 

"He  had  received  all  the  assistance  any  United 
States  official  could  ask  on  earth  in  any  case. 
Nothing  had  been  kept  back,  and  he  was  deter- 
mined to  clear  the  calendar  of  every  indictment 
against  any  and  every  actual  guilty  participator 
in  the  massacre,  but  he  did  not  intend  to  pros- 
ecute any  one  that  had  been  lured  to  tlie  mead- 
ows at  the  time,  many  of  whom  were  only  young 
boys  and  knew  nothing  of  the  vile  plan  which 
Lee  originated  and  carried  out  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  emigrants." 

Now,  in  regard  to  what  became  of  the  property 
said  to  have  been  taken  from  Mountain  Meadows, 
I  will  refer  to  John  D.  Lee's  statement,  page  245 : 

"The  bodies  were  all  searched  by  Higbee,  Klin- 
gensmith  and  Wm.  C.  Stewart.  I  did  hold  the  hat 
a  while,  but  I  soon  got  so  sick  that  I  had  to  give  it 
to  some  other  person,  as  I  was  unable  to  stand  for 
a  few  minutes.  The  search  resulted  in  getting  a 
little  money  and  a  few  watches,  but  there  was  not 
much  money.  Higbee  and  Klingensmith  kept 
the  property,  I  suppose,  for  I  never  knew  what  be- 
came of  it,  unless  they  did  keep  it.  I  think  they 
kept  it  all." 

It  was  currently  reported  that  Brigham  Young 
gobbled  it  all.  In  regard  to  the  cattle  that  Capt. 
Hooper  was  supposed  to  have  obtained.  It  was 
stated  in  Congress  that  Hooper  had  the  cattle  that 
came  from  the  Mountain  ^leadows.  I  will  read 
from  page  292 : 


MO  UNTA  JN  ME  A  D  0  WS 


"My  worthy  attorney,  W.  W.  Bishop,  will  please 
insert  it  in  my  record  or  history,  should  I  not  be 
able  to  write  up  my  history  to  the  proper  place,  to 
speak  of  my  worthy  friend,  Wm.  H.  Hooper. 
Please  exonerate  him  from  all  blame  or  censure  of 
buying  the  stock  of  that  unfortunate  company,  as 
there  is  no  truth  in  the  accusation  whatever." 

On  page  250,  Lee  declares  Klingensmith  sold 
these  cattle;  that  he  and  Haight  kept  all  the  pro- 
ceeds and  started  a  mercantile  business  with  it  in 
Cedar  City.  I  give  that  for  what  it  may  be  worth, 
but  it  goes  to  disprove  that  Brigham  Young  ob- 
tained any  of  the  ill-gotten  property. 

John  D.  Lee  was  taken  to  the  Mountain  Mead- 
ows and  there  shot  for  the  crime  committed,  on  the 
23rd  of  March,  1877.  This  was  done  for  dramatic 
effect.  It  is  between  80  and  90  miles  from  Beaver, 
where  he  was  convicted.  I  do  not  think  that  such 
a  thing  as  moving  a  criminal  for  execution  to  the 
spot  where  his  crime  was  committed  was  ever  done 
before  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  If 
it  has  been  I  am  not  aware  of  it.  But  the  object 
of  it  was  to  make  the  book  sell  a  little  better. 
The  book  is  a  dramatic  one,  and  the  crime  to 
which  it  related  was  made  to  have  a  dramatic  ter- 
mination. 

I  will  now  read  to  you  a  few  words  taken  down 
from  the  lips  of  President  John  Taylor  in  regard 
to  this  matter.  I  want  you  to  understand  his  sen- 
timents in  regard  to  this  affair.  It  was  written  in 
the  Winter  of  1882: 

'T  now  come  to  the  investigation  of  a  subject 
that  has  been  harped  upon  for  the  last  seventeen 
years,  namely,  the  Mountain   Meadows  massacre. 


MASSACRE. 


That  bloody  tragedy  has  been  the  chief  stock-in- 
trade  for  penny-a-liners,  and  press  and  pulpit,  who 
have  gloated  in  turns  by  chorus  over  the  sickening 
details.  'Do  you  deny  it?'  No.  'Do  you  excuse 
it?'  No.  There  is  no  excuse  for  such  a  relentless, 
diabolical,  sanguinary  deed.  That  outrageous  in- 
famy is  looked  upon  with  as  mucli  abhorrence  by 
our  people  as  by  any  other  parties  in  this  nation 
or  in  the  world,  and  at  its  first  announcement  its 
loathing  recital  chilled  the  marrow  and  sent  a 
thrill  of  horror  through  the  breasts  of  the  listen- 
ers. It  was  most  certainly  a  horrible  deed,  and 
like  many  other  defenseless  tragedies,  it  is  one  ot 
those  things  that  cannot  be  undone.  The  world  is 
full  of  deeds  of  crime  and  darkness,  and  the  ques- 
tion often  arises,  Who  is  responsible  therefor?  It 
is  usual  to  blame  the  perpetrators.  It  does  not 
seem  fair  to  accuse  nations,  states  and  communities 
for  deeds  perpetrated  by  some  of  their  citizens, 
unless  they  uphold  it." 

I  have  read  this  that  you  may  know  the  senti- 
ments of  the  present  President  of  the  Church  in 
regard  to  this  crime,  and  I  think  his  sentiments 
will  be  endorsed  by  every  Latter-day  Saint. 

I  have  read  to  you  to-night  a  number  of  the 
stories  circulated  in  regard  to  this  matter,  laying 
this  massacre  to  the  body  of  the  "Mormon"  Church. 
In  the  beginning  of  my  remarks  I  read  copiously 
from  papers  published  in  different  parts  of  the 
world,  showing  that  the  crime  was  broadly  charged 
to  the  Latter-day  Saints.  I  might  also  read  to  you 
from  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  but  I  will  not  detain 
you.  That  paper  has  over  and  over  again  laid  this 
crime  at  the  door  of  the  "Mormon"  Church.  These 
bugaboo  stories  put  me  in  mind  a  great  deal  of 
the  boy's  essay  on  pins.     After  several   amusing 


78  MO  UNTAIN  MEAD  0  WS 

remarks  about  those  useful  articles,  he  said  they 
had  been  "the  means  of  saving  thousands  of  human 
lives,  by  reason  of  their  not  swallowing  of  them." 
Whenever  tliese  stories  are  swallowed  they  produce 
poisonous  effects.  They  are  injurious  to  the  vision. 
And  that  is  the  object  for  which  they  are  used, 
that  the  eyes  of  the  people  may  be  blinded,  so  that 
when  the  Elders  go  forth  wdth  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
people,  being  blinded  through  prejudice,  will  not 
be  willing  to  receive  it.  The  clergy  have  helped 
to  spread  abroad  these  infamous  stories.  I  think 
I  have  proved  to-night  that  the  "Mormon"  people 
are  not  guilty  of  this  massacre  in  any  way;  that 
the  "Mormon"  Church,  as  an  organization,  is  not 
responsible  for  it;  that  George  A.  Smith  merely 
went  south,  as  some  did  to  the  north,  to  warn  the 
people  in  regard  to  the  waste  of  grain  and  flour, 
and  other  provisions;  that  he  did  not  speak  against 
this  company  of  emigrants  at  all,  for  he  did  not 
know  of  their  existence  until  he  was  on  his  way 
back.  I  think  I  have  proved  to  you  that  Brigham 
Young  was  not  an  accessory  before  the  fact,  nor  an 
accessory  after  the  fact;  that  when  the  facts  came 
to  the  knowledge  of  President  Young  he  then  and 
there  excommunicated  John  D.  Lee  and  Isaac  C. 
Haight  from  the  Church  and  would  not  allow  them 
to  enter  again;  that  Brigham  Young's  name  stands 
to-day  clear  from  the  guilt  which  malignant  people 
have  tried  to  fasten  upon  it.  Brigham  Young  was 
not  a  man  of  blood,  nor  even  a  warrior,  but  a  phil- 
anthropist and  a  statesman — a  statesman  of  a  very 
high  order.  His  soul  did  not  delight  in  physical 
conflict,  nor   in  the  shedding  of  blood.     I  could 


MASSACRE.  79 


produce  to  you  to-night  sermon  upon  sermon  from 
the  Journal  of  Discourses  in  which  he  deprecates 
the  shedding  of  blood.  I  could  produce  to  you  to- 
night, as  I  did  two  weeks  ago,  his  teachings  con- 
cerning the  awful  penalties  attached  to  the  shed- 
ding of  the  blood  of  a  human  being;  and  I  think  all 
this  mass  of  testimony  produced  to-night  goes  to 
prove  that  neither  Brigham  Young  nor  the  Church 
either  authorized,  or  countenanced,  or  palliated,  or 
excused  in  the  least  degree  the  horrible  massacre 
at  Mountain  Meadows. 

And  now  I  will  bring  to  a  close  my  remarks. 
Let  us  investigate.  Let  us  be  a  thinking  people, 
a  reading  people,  a  people  that  think  for  ourselves, 
a  people  that  will  not  be  led  away  by  any  story 
that  may  be  spread  abroad  in  the  world.  And  let 
us  help  to  send  forth  the  truth.  I  think  we  have 
been  a  little  to  blame  in  this  matter.  We  have 
been  continually  assailed.  Our  enemies  have  told 
some  of  the  most  monstrous  stories  that  it  is  capable 
for  the  mind  of  man  to  invent,  his  tongue  to  re- 
peat or  devils  inspire  him  to  pen.  I  think  we 
should  take  a  stand  to  expose  these  falsehoods,  to 
defeat  this  influence,  to  place  ourselves  on  record 
against  them.  I  think  the  people  called  Latter- 
day  Saints  should  use  the  pen  and  the  press  to 
scatter  truth  broadcast  in  the  world.  We  do  not 
expect  to  meet  all  the  lies  they  tell  of  us.  -  A  man 
can  ask  questions  and  bring  forth  by  implication 
as  much  in  an  hour  as  would  take  ten  years  to  re- 
fute. If  we  cannot  reply  to  all  the  lies  that  are 
told  about  us,  we  can,  at  least,  endeavor  to  do  our 
best  in  refuting  some  of  the  worst.     It  is  our  duty 


80  MO  UNTA  IN  MEAD  0  WS  MASS  A  CRE. 

to  do  so.  We  liave  been  warned ;  now  let  us  warn 
our  neighbors.  We  have  got  the  truth;  let  us 
spread  it  abroad.  By  the  help  of  God  we  will  la- 
bor to  this  end.  I  devoted  myself  to  the  work  of 
spreading  the  truth  in  my  boyhood.  I  feel  just 
the  same  to-day;  and  I  know  I  have  been  blessed 
of  God  in  this  labor.  I  know  the  Spirit  and  power 
of  God  is  in  this  Church.  I  know  this  is  the  work 
of  God.  I  know  God  has  established  it  and  I 
know  He  will  bring  it  to  a  glorious  consummation. 
I  know  that  all  the  lies,  the  engines  of  destruction 
and  all  the  influences,  physical,  or  moral,  or  intel- 
lectual, that  may  be  brought  against  this  Church 
will  ultimately  fail.  "Truth  is  mighty  and  will 
prevail."  And  while  I  live,  by  the  help  of  God, 
I  shall  endeavor  to  do  my  part,  both  by  tongue  and 
pen,  in  defending  my  brethren  and  sisters  and  the 
servants  of  God  in  this  Church  from  the  malicious 
attacks  and  calumnies  of  their  opponents,  and  in 
preaching  the  gospel  of  peace  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
To  this  I  have  consecrated  my  life,  and  in  doing  this 
I  have  done  but  the  same  as  many  others.  I  know 
my  words  find  an  echo  in  your  hearts.  You  knovr 
as  well  as  I  do  that  this  is  the  spirit  of  this  Church, 
that  the  spirit  of  our  leaders,  the  First  Presidency,  the 
Apostles  and  our  leading  men  is  peace.  Our  mot- 
to is  "Peace  on  earth,  good- will  to  all  men."  Our 
mission  is  salvation,  not  destruction.  We  come  to 
save  men's  lives,  not  to  destroy  them. 

May  God  help  us  to  labor  in  this  spirit  and  give 
us  strength  and  faith  that  we  may  accomplish  the 
work  unto  which  we  are  called,  for  Christ's  sake. 
Amen. 


SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE  LECTORE 


ON    THE 


MOUNTAIN  MEA 


r\ 


\j 


MASSACRE. 


Important     Additional 
Testimony    Recently    Received, 


Salt    Lake    City,    Utah. 
1885. 


TESTIMONY  OF   JAMHS  HOLT 
HASLAM. 


TAKEN    AT    WELLSVILLE,  CACHE   COUNTY,  UTAH, 
DECEMBER    4,    1884. 


James  Holt  Haslam,  being  interrogated  by  S. 
A.  Kenner,  Esq.,  answered  the  interrogatories  to 
him  propounded  as  follows: 

What  is  your  full  name? 

James  Holt  Haslam. 

And  where  do  you  now  reside? 

In  Wellsville,  Cache  County,  Utah. 

How  long  have  you  resided  in  this  Territory? 

Since  the  Fall  of  1851. 

Have  you  been  here  continuously  from  that  time? 

You  mean  in  Utah? 

Yes. 

Yes,  sir. 

In  what  part  of  Utah  were  you  residing  in  the 
year  1857. 

In  the  year  1857  I  was  residing  at  Cedar  City, 
in  Iron  County. 


84  SUPPLEMENT  TO  HIE 

What  part  of  Iron  County? 

Cedar  City. 

Do  you  remember  September  of  that  year? 

I  remember  it  well. 

Do  you  remember  the  incident  in  the  history  of 
Utah  known  as  the  Mountain  Meadows  massacre 
or  murder? 

Yes,  sir. 

What  time  of  the  year  did  it  occur? 

It  was  in  September. 

In  1857  or  1858? 

In  1857. 

Did  you  perform  any  office  or  any  service  in 
connection  with  those  engaged  in  that  transaction? 

All  that  I  performed  was  to  carry  an  express 
from  Cedar  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

Who  sent  you  on  that  errand? 

Isaac  C.  Haight. 

What  position,  if  any,  did  he  hold  in  that  com- 
munity where  you  lived? 

President  of  Cedar  City. 

By  virtue  of  what  authority  was  he  president, 
if  you  know? 

No  more  than  he  was  called  to  that  office. 

I  mean  under  what  dispensation  or  government? 

Under  the  church  government  of  the  Church 
of  .Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

Did  he  hold  any  other  position? 

I  believe  he  wa^  colonel  of  militia  of  what  is 
called  the  Nauvoo  Legion. 

As  the  presiding  officer  of  that  community,  were 
you  subject  to  his  order? 


''MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE."        K5 

Yes,  in  a  church  capacity  I  was. 

Do  you  remember  the  company  of  emigrants 
that  were  massacred  at  the  Mountain  Meadows? 

I  remember  seeing  them  pass  through  Cedar 
City  on  their  way  south. 

About  what  time  was  that  with  reference  to  your 
receiving  this  dispatch? 

A  few  days  after,  I  should  say  it  must  have  been 
somewhere  about  the  fifth  or  sixth  of  September, 
1857. 

Was  it  before  or  after  you  received  the  dispatch? 

Oh,  before  I  received  the  dispatch. 

About  how  many  days  before? 

I  should  judge  from  one  to  two  days,  but  I  could 
not  say  positively. 

.  State  now,  as  nearly  as  you  can,  considering  tlie 
state  and  circumstances  leading  to  Mr.  Haight 
giving  that  dispatch  and  with  orders  to  convey  it 
there. 

Word  came  up  to  Mr.  Haight  from  John  D. 
Lee,  stating  that  the  Indians  had  got  the  emigrants 
corralled  on  the  Mountain  Meadows,  and  wanted 
to  know  what  he  should  do. 

Who  brought  that  word? 

I  don't  know,  I  did  not  see  the  man  who  brought 
the  word  to  Haight. 

What  did  Mr.  Haight  tell  you  in  relation  to  the 
matter  at  that  time? 

He  sent  for  me.  He  had  a  message  written  to 
send  up  to  Brigham  Young,  and  he  wished  to  get 
a  man  to  take  it  up.  He  had  not  found  one  when 
I  went  dowm  there  to  his  house,  and  he  asked  me 


86  SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE 

if  I  would  take  it.     I  told  him  I  would  if  it  was 
possible  to  take  it. 

Did  he  then  state  the  nature  of  that  message 
that  he  wanted  you  to  carry  and  deliver? 

He  gave  me  the  message  to  read. 

Did  you  read  it? 

Yes,  sir. 

State  the  contents  of  it  as  near  as  you  possibly 
can. 

The  same  as  I  stated  before:  that  the  Indians 
had  got  the  emigrants  corralled  at  the  Mountain 
Meadows,  and  Lee  wanted  to  know  what  should 
be  done.  Lee  at  this  time  was  major  of  what  was 
called  the  Post,  and  he  was  the  Indian  agent. 

My  question  was  in  relation  to  the  emigrants — 
what  do  you  mean  by  the  Post? 

It  was  a  fort  and  intended  to  devise  means  of 
protection  from  the  Indians. 

Was  that  message  placed  in  an  envelope  and 
sealed? 

Yes,  sir. 

To  whom  was  it  addressed? 

To  Brigham  Young,  governor  of  Utah  Territory. 

What  did  you  do  with  it  when  you  took  possess- 
ion of  it? 

I  wrapped  it  up  carefully  and  put  it  away  where 
no  one  would  get  it  until  I  delivered  it. 

How  long  after  receiving  it  was  it  before  you 
started  for  Salt  Lake  City? 

Just  as  quick  as  I  could  go  home,  put  on  a  shirt 
and  saddle  a  horse. 


''MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRED        87 

About  how  far  did  you  live  from  Haight's,  or 
from  where  you  received  the  message? 

About  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

How  long  did  it  take  you  to  go  and  do  that? 

Probably  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes. 

Is  it  a  fact  that  after  the  receipt  of  that  message 
you  were  in  the  saddle  ready  to  depart  and  did 
depart  within  fifteen  minutes  from  the  time  of  its 
reception? 

Yes,  sir. 

What  kind  of  a  horse  did  you  start  on. 
A  Spanish  horse. 
Please  state  as  to  its  fieetness. 
I  could  not  state  as  to  that. 
How  long  did  it  take  you  to  arrive  at  Parowan? 
I  could  not  say  exactly,  might  be  about  two  hours. 
What  is  the  distance? 
Between  eighteen  and  twenty  miles. 
Did  you  proceed  on  the  same  horse  from  there? 
Yes,  sir,  to  Beaver. 

Do  you  know  about  what  time  you  arrived  at 
Beaver? 

To  the  best  of  my  recollection  now.  Bishop  P. 
T.  Farnsworth  was  Bishop  there,  and  to  the  best 
of  my  recollection  when  I  arrived  at  Beaver  he 
said  it  was  nine  o'clock,  or  a  little  past,  in  the 
evening. 

Do  you  remember  the  time  w^hen  you  left  Cedar? 
A  little  past  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
Did  you  change  horses  at  Beaver? 
Yes,  sir. 


88  SUPPLEMENT  10  THE 

How  long  were  you  in  effecting  the  change  of 
horses? 

While  I  was  eating  supper  they  got  the  horse 
and  put  the  saddle  on  it.  They  got  the  horse  from 
Edward  Thompson,  Sen. 

Did  you  state  the  nature  of  your  mission  to  the 
Bishop? 

I  did,  sir. 

And  he  then  proceeded  immediately  to  get  you 
a  fresh  horse? 

Yes,  sir. 

So  you  immediately  got  on  and  went  as  fast  as 
possible,  did  you? 

Yes,  sir;  I  got  a  note  from  Col.  Dame  to  all  the 
Bishops,  stating  my  business,  and  for  them  to  fur- 
nish me  horses. 

And  it  was  by  virtue  of  you  showing  this  note 
that  the  Bishop  at  Beaver  furnished  you  a  horse? 

Yes,  sir. 

Did  ycu  proceed  immediately  on  your  journey 
to  Fillmore? 

Right  away. 

How  long  did  you  ride  after  that? 

From  that  to  Fillmore. 

Without  stopping? 

Without  stopping,  on  the  same  horse,  yes,  on 
the  same  horse  to  Fillmore. 

Can  you  remember  the  time  you  arrived  at  Fill- 
more— time  of  day  or  night? 

I  could  not  recollect  exactly. 

Can  you  remember  how  many  hours? 


''MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE  '       89 


No,  sir;  I  got  to  Fillmore  sometime  before  diiy- 
light,  but  I  could  not  say  exactly  what  time  of  the 
following  day. 

How  long  did  you  stay  in  Fillmore? 

I  had  to  stay  till  the  Bishop  came,  and  that  was 
pretty  near  evening.  He  was  off  on  a  hunt,  he 
and  his  horses  too. 

Who  was  Bishop  there  at  that  time? 

Sevmour  Brunsen. 

Were  you  resting  during  this  time? 

I  had  to  do:  my  horse  could  not  go  any  further 
without  urging  him  very  much,  as  he  had  come 
from  Beaver. 

How  long  were  you  there  waiting  for  the  Bishop 
to  arrive? 

That  day;  and  after  he  arrived  I  did  not  stop 
but  a  little  while. 

Did  he  get  you  a  horse  immediately? 

Yes,  sir;  but  it  was  a  horse  that  I  could  only  ride 
ten  miles.     I  rode  to  Cedar  Springs,  or  Holden. 

Did  you  there  obtain  another  horse? 

They  hadn't  got  one  in  Holden — had  to  send 
back  to  Fillmore  and  get  another  one. 

How  much  time  did  that  occupy? 

That  occupied,  before  they  got  back  with  another 
horse,  till  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  next  day. 

Did  you  then  immediately  proceed? 

Yes,  sir. 

How  far  did  you  go  that  time? 

To  Salt  Creek,  or  Nephi. 

In  about  what  time  did  you  make  that  journey? 

I  was  there  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 


90  SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE 


And  you  obtained  another  horse  there,  did  you? 

Yes,  sir. 

How  much  time  did  that  occupy  there? 

Just  long  enough  to  eat  breakfast — not  to  ex- 
ceed half  an  hour. 

And  you  then  proceeded  northward? 

Yes,  sir. 

How  far  did  you  go  that  time? 

To  Payson. 

How  long  did  you  stay  there? 

Just  long  enough  to  change  horses. 

That  would  be  but  a  few  minutes? 

That  is  all. 

How  far  did  yuw.  go  next  time? 

To  Provo. 

Did  you. get  another  horse  there? 

Yes,  sir. 

How  much  time  did  you  spend  in  Provo? 

An  hour. 

Then  proceeded  on  your  journey  again? 

Yes,  sir. 

Where  was  your  next  stopping  place? 

At  American  Fork. 

Did  you  get  another  horse  there? 

Yes,  sir. 

How  long  did  you  stay  there? 

Well,  about  half  an  hour. 

And  tlien  went  on  continuously? 

Went  right  on. 

Where  did  you  arrive  at  next? 

I  went  right  on  to  Salt  Lake  City  from  American 
Fork. 


♦  'J/0  UNIA  IN  ME  A  D  0  WS  MA  SSA  ORE. "       91 

How  long  did  it  take  3'ou  to  go  from  American 
Fork  to  Salt  Lake  City?  '^ 

I  could  not  say  exactly  how  long  it  was,  but  I 
went  right  on,  yet  got  kind  of  sleepy  that  night. 

What  day  of  the  week  was  it  you  arrived  at 
Salt  Lake  City? 

I  can't  rememb3r  that,  but  think  it  was  Thurs- 
day morning. 

Can  you  give  me  the  time  you  occupied  from 
Cedar  City  to  Salt  Lake  City,  altogether,  including 
stoppages  and  everything? 

I  left  Cedar  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
it  was  the  morning  of  the  third  day  from  then 
that  I  got  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

After  you  left  Cedar? 

Yes,  sir;  I  was  at  the  Lion  House  just  after  day- 
break, where  Brigham  Young  had  his  office,  or  it 
was  then. 

That  would  be,  then,  about  sixty  hours,  would 
it  not,  on  your  journey? 

Yes,  sir,  somewhere  along  there:  two  whole  days 
and  a  little  more  than  half  of  another. 

Well,  was  it  not  about  sixty  hours? 

Yes,  about  that  time. 

How  many  hours  were  taken  up  by  these  stop- 
pages and  delays  altogether? 

Well,  about  fifteen — yes,  there  was  all  of  twenty 
hours  taken  up.  What  was  the  first  thing  you 
did  when  you  arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City? 

To  go  to  Brigham's  office. 

Did  you  see  him  there'^ 

Yes,  sir. 


92  SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE 


Immediately  upon  your  arrival? 

You  might  call  it  immediately.     It  was  not  over 
fifteen  minutes. 

Did  you  see  him  in  his  office? 

Yes,  sir. 

What  did  you  do  when  you  first  saw  him? 

I  handed  him  my  message. 

Did  you  tell  him  whom  you  received  it  from? 

Not  until  he  asked  me  the  question. 

Did  you  then? 

Yes,  sir,  I  did. 

What  did  he  do? 

He  opened  it  and  read  it. 

What,  if  anything,  did  he  say  after  he  read  it? 

He  told  me  I  had  better  go  and  lie  down  and 
take  a  little  sleej). 

What  else,  if  anything? 

He  told  me  to  be  there  again  at  such  a  time,  and 
he  would  be  ready  to  give  me  an  answer. 

Did  he  mention  any  time? 

Yes,  sir. 

What  time  was  it  that  he  suggested? 

One  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day. 

Were  there  any  others  present  besides  President 
Young  on  that  occasion? 

Yes,  sir. 

State,  if  you  can  recollect,  who  they  were. 

I  can't  recollect  all,  but  Squire  Wells,  John  Tay- 
lor and  I  should  think  about  as  many  as  half  a 
dozen. 

Do  you  remember  George  Q.  Cannon  and  John 
Taylor? 


''MOUNTAIN  MEADO  WS  MASSACRE"        93 

I  canDot  say  whether  George  Q,  was  there  or 
not;  I  cannot  say  as  to  him  positively,  because  I 
don't  recollect. 

Mention  as  many  as  you  can  remerober. 

That  is  about  as  many  as  I  can  remember — Dan- 
iel H.  Wells  and  John  Taylor. 

How  many  were  there  altoo^ether? 

I  should  think  there  was  all  of  half  a  dozen  or 
more  in  a  council. 

Was  this  at  the  time  you  first  went  in — who  was 
there  when  you  first  went  to  President  Young? 

I  don't  recollect  only  seeing  one  clerk  in  the 
office. 

Was  this  at  the  time  you  first  went  into  the 
office? 

No,  it  was  in  the  afternoon  when  I  went  for  the 
answer. 

Do  you  know  for  what  purpose  the  council  wus 
assembled? 

I  do  not. 

What  were  they  doing  when  you  went  in? 

Sitting  in  council. 

Do  you  know  what  they  were  sitting  in  council 
about? 

I  do  not. 

Did  you  hear  or  did  you  learn  at  the  time  what 
the  nature  of  the  council  was? 

No,  sir. 

And  you  know  nothing  about  what  they  were 
doing? 

No,  sir;  only  that  the  council  was  being  held  in 
President  Young's  office.  * 


94  SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE 

Did  President  Young  read  the  message  aloud 
when  you  first  delivered  it  to  him,  or  silently? 

He  did  not  read  it  aloud. 

What  did  he  do  after  he  read  it? 

He  read  it  and  told  me  to  go  and  take  a  little 
sleep. 

As  to  the  message — what  did  you  do  with  refer- 
ence to  that? 

He  asked  if  I  could  stand  the  trip  back;  he  said 
the  Indians  must  be  kept  from  the  emigrants  at  all 
cost,  if  it  took  all  of  Iron  County  to  protect  them. 

You  remember  he  said  that  very  distinctly? 

I  do,  I  know  he  said  it. 

Was  there  anything  said  with  reference  to  that 
subject  by  any  other  person  that  was  present  there? 

No,  sir;  Brigham  Young  did  all  the  talking. 

What  disposition  did  he  make  of  the  message 
after  he  read  it? 

That  I  do  not  know. 

Did  you  then  immediately  depart? 

No. 

You  took  the  rest  that  he  suggested  ? 

Yes,  sir. 

Were  you  there  at  the  time  he  mentioned  for  you 
to  come? 

I  was. 

What  took  place  then? 

He  told  me  to  start  and  not  to  spare  horseflesh, 
but  to  go  down  there  just  as  quick  as  possible. 

Did  he  give  you  any  written  message? 

Yes,  sir. 

Was  it  sealed  or  unse^ed  ? 


''MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE/'        95 

It  was  not  sealed,  but  I  never  opened  it. 

Did  you  know  the  contents  of  it? 

I  did  not — I  could  have  done. 

Did  you  see  it  subsequently  or  after? 

When  I  handed  it  to  Brother  Haight  he  offered 
it  to  me  to  read. 

About  how  long  were  you  on  the  road  taking 
the  message  down  and  going  to  Cedar  City? 

About  the  same  as  I  was  coming  up,  as  near  as 
I  can  think. 

What  did  Mr.  Haight  say  to  you  when  you 
handed  him  the  message  or  answer  and  he  read  it? 

He  said,  "Too  late,  too  late."  The  massacre  was 
all  over  before  I  got  home. 

Did  he  say  anything  further  on  that  subject? 

No,  sir;  he  cried  like  a  child. 

How  long  were  you  in  his  company  at  that  time? 

About  half  an  hour. 

Did  he  make  any  further  reference  to  the  sub- 
ject? 

No,  sir;  he  could  not  talk  about  it  at  all. 

At  what  place  was  this,  and  where? 

In  Cedar  City. 

Was  he  at  his  home  at  the  time  you  delivered 
this  message  to  him? 

No. 

At  what  place  was  he? 

Between  his  house  and  mine,  on  the  way  coming 
down  to  see  if  I  had  got  back. 

Did  he,  at  that  time  or  afterwards,  say  anything 
with  reference  to  his  being  at  the  massacre  or  not? 

Never  to  my  knowledge. 


96  SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE 

Did  you  see  John  D.  Lee  then  at  that  time? 

No,  sir,  I  did  not. 

Have  you  seen  him  since? 

Yes,  sir,  many  times. 

How  long  after  that  before  you  saw  him  first? 

About  two  weeks. 

Did  he  make  any  reference  to  the  subject? 

No,  sir. 
Did  you? 
No,  sir. 

Have  you  at  any  time  since  that  date  heard  him 
or  Haight  speak  in  reference  to  that  subject? 
No,  sir. 

Do  you  know  John  M.  Higbee? 
Yes,  sir. 

Have  you  ever  heard  him  say  anything  about  it? 
No,  sir. 

Have  you  heard  the  subject  discussed  by  any- 
one there  or  elsewhere  about  that  time? 

No  more  than  common  rumor  since  that  date. 

Have  you  ever  heard  Mr.  Dame  talk  about  it? 

No,  sir. 

Do  you  know  what  became  of  that  dispatch? 

You  mean  the  one  I  brought  back? 

Yes. 

I  do  not. 

Did  you  see  what  disposition  Mr.  Haight  made 
of  it? 

He  put  it  in  his  pocket  after  he  read  it. 
Have  you  ever  seen  it  since? 
No^  sir. 


''MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRED        97 

Have  you  ever  heard  it  mentioned  in  Church 
meetings  or  anywhere  else? 

No,  sir. 

Was  tliere  at  that  time  a  telegraph  line  in  the 
Territory? 

No,  sir. 

What  was  the  mail  service,  if  any,  through  the 
Territory  at  that  time,  if  you  know? 

Mails  were  carried  just  as  it  happened. 

Was  there  a  regular  through  mail? 

The  mail  came  now^  and  then  about  as  it  hap- 
pened, as  near  as  T  can  remember.  If  anybody 
went  up  to  Salt  Lake  City  they  would  bring  back 
what  mail  there  was  there. 

About  how  often  did  the  mail  come  there? 

Only  as  it  was  brought,  kind  of  promiscuous. 
•  Did  it  come  as  often  as  once  a  month? 

I  don't  think  it  did. 

Was  it  any  often er  than  that? 

No,  sir,  I  don't  think  it  was. 

How  long  was  it  after  that  time  that  3^ou  next 
met  President  Young? 

I  can't  say,  for  I  don't  recollect.  I  came  up  to 
Salt  Lake  City  in  1859  and  w^orked  there  till  Fall : 
I  can't  remember  any  particular  date. 

But  you  have  met  him  since? 

Oh,  yes,  many  times. 

And  heard  him  speak  in  places,  in  pulpits? 

Yes,  sir. 

Have  you  ever  heard  him,  in  his  house,  in  any 
place,  or  in  any  of  the  streets,  or  in  any  place  of 
worship,  or  pulpit,  or  at  any  place  whatever,  make 


98  SUPPLEMENT  TO  THE 

any  reference  to  the  subject  that  you  have  just 
testified  to  and  under  discussion? 

I  have. 

Will  you,  according  to  your  best  recollection, 
n:ive  me,  as  near  as  possible,  the  nature  of  what  he 
said  at  an}^  of  these  places  or  times? 

If  I  can  recollect  anything  he  said  at  all,  he  said 
it  was  one  of  the  worst  things  that  ever  happened 
or  could  have  happened  in  Utah,  and  those  that 
had  perpetrated  that  deed  would  go  to  hell  for  it. 
I  have  heard  him  use  such  an  expression  as  that. 

Then,  to  the  best  of  your  recollection,  from  what 
you  have  seen  of  him,  what  you  have  known  of 
him,  what  you  have  heard  him  say,  he  was  not 
only  bitterly  opposed  to  that  whole  proceeding, 
but  discountenanced  the  men  who  engaged  in  it? 

He  did. 

Do  you  know  anything  concerning  any  spoils  or 
property  that  accrued  from  that  massacre? 

Only  from  hearsay. 

Have  you  ever  seen  any  of  it? 

Oh,  yes. 

In  whose  possession  did  you  see  it? 

John  D.  Lee's. 

Did  you  ever  see  any  in  anybod}^  else's  posses- 
sion? 

I  can't  say  that  I  did,  unless  they  bought  it 
from  Lee. 

Did  you  ever  know  or  hear  of  Brighara  Young 
having  any  property  or  money  that  was  obtain- 
ed trom  that  affair  at  that  time^ 

No,  .sir. 


'  'MO  UNTA  IN  ME  A  DOWS  MA  SSA  CRE. ' '        99 


Did  you  ever  hear  of  any  having  been  offered 
him? 

Only  by  report  to  me  from  a  man  that  Lee  told. 

What  was  the  nature  of  that  report? 

The  nature  was  that  Lee  offered  him  money  t1iat 
he  had  got  from  that  company,  and  he  told  him  to 
take  it  out  of  his  sight  and  not  let  him  see  him 
any  more,  didn't  want  to  even  see  him,  let  alone 
the  money;  that  is  only  common  report. 

Did  you  immediately  after  that? 

Many  times. 

Do  you  know  what  his  relations  were  after  that 
with  Brigham  Young? 

I  do  not;  but  as  far  as  I  know  I  don't  believe 
there  was  any. 

Do  you  know  whether  or  not  either  ever  visited 
the  other  after? 

I  don't  know,  but  I  don't  believe  they  ever  did. 

You  were  in  such  a  position  at  that  time,  were 
you  not,  that  anything  of  that  nature  going  on  in 
the  community  would  have  most  likely  reached 
you,  if  it  had  taken  place? 

I  think  it  would. 

Were  you  in  as  good  a  position  for  knowing  such 
things  as  other  people  at  that  time? 

Yes,  sir. 

Do  you  know  what  the  sentiment  of  the  people 
of  the  Church  was  at  that  time — I  mean  those 
that  you  were  intimately  associated  with — in  re- 
lation to  that  affair? 

Yes,  sir;  the  sentiment  was  it  never  ought  to  have 
happened. 


100  SUPPLEMEXl  TO  THE 

Have  you  heard  members  of  the  Church,  in 
good  standing,  speak  of  it  since? 

Yes;  that  it  never  ought  to  have  happened. 

What  was  the  state  of  the  community  at  that 
time — at  the  time  you  took  this  dispatch  to  be 
carried  to  Salt  Lake? 

On  the  way  through  the  Indians  were  very  bad 
— they  were  excited,  and  they  were  up  in  arms  on 
account  of  the  treatment  they  had  received  from 
this  company  of  emigrants. 

Do  you  know  anything  of  this  treatment  they 
complained  of? 

I  know  what  the  Indians  told  me  when  I  was  on 
the  road  carrying  the  dispatch. 

State  what  it  was. 

They  told  me  the  emigrants  had  poisoned  their 
water  and  had  done  everything  that  was  mean  for 
them,  and  that  they  were  going  to  kill  the  emi- 
grants for  doing  it. 

Did  the  Indians  at  that  time  know  the  nature 
of  your  message? 

Of  what  I  was  carrying? 

Yes. 

Yes,  sir. 

Did  they  oppose  you  in  any  way? 

No  more  than  to  stop  me  and  inquire  if  I  was 
going  to  see  the  "big  captain,"  and  I  told  them  I 
was.  They  wanted  to  know  what  it  was  about  and 
I  told  them  they  were  not  to  kill  the  "Mericats," 
but  to  let  them  go  about  their  business;  for  the 
"big  captain"  would  be  angry  with  them  if  they 
did  it. 


'^MOUJSTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRED        101 

Who  was  meant  by  the  ''big  captain?" 

Brigham  Young. 

What  did  they  say  to  that? 

They  said  they  should  not  do  it;  they  were  mad 
and  they  were  going  to  kill  the  emigrants.  They 
said  they  were  going  to  do  it  before  I  came  back. 

Can  you  remember  the  precise  place  where  this 
conversation  with  the  Indians  occurred? 

The  place  was  down  between  what  was  called 
Cedar  Ridge,  or  Pine  Creek  Hill,  and  Cove  Creek. 

How  long,  if  you  know,  had  it  been  before  that 
that  the  emigrants  had  passed  there? 

There  was  one  company  camped  in  Beaver. 

When  you  were  going  up  with  the  dispatch? 

Yes,  sir. 

Were  there  any  others  ahead  of  them? 

This  company  that  was  massacred  at  the  Moun- 
tain Meadows  was  ahead  of  them. 

And  those  that  were  in  Beaver  were  not  mas- 
sacred? 

No;  but  two  of  them  were  shot  in  Beaver,  but 
not  killed. 

By  whom  were  they  shot,  if  you  know? 

By  the  Indians. 

Did  the  Indians  point  out  to  you,  or  tell  you  on 
your  journey,  where  any  of  these  poisoned  springs 
were? 

Yes,  sir. 

Where  were  they? 

On  the  north  of  Salt  Creek,  where  the  Willow 
Creek  is  now. 

Were  there  any  other  places? 


102  SUPPLEMEN2  TO  THE 

Yes,  sir;  down  below  Fillmore,  between  Fillmore 
and  Corn  Creek,  at  some  springs  down  there  in  the 
bottom. 

Do  you  know  of  any  fatality  resulting  to  the 
Indians  by  reason  of  this  poisoning? 

No. 

Did  the  Indians  claim  of  any? 

No. 

By  what  means  did  they  tell  you,  if  they  told 
you  at  all? 

They  didn't  tell  me  by  what  means,  only  they 
knew  that  the  "Mericats"  had  done  it. 

Were  the  Indians  pretty  boisterous  in  their  be- 
havior? 

Yes,  sir;  threatening  all  along  through  the  set- 
tlements, that  is  what  they  were. 

And  this  had  caused  the  excitement  in  the  com- 
munity? 

Yes,  sir. 

What,  if  anything,  do  you  know  concerning  any 
orders  issued  to  John  D.  Lee  previous  to  the  mas- 
sacre by  any  one  in  authority? 

There  was  an  order  issued  to  John  D.  Lee  by 
Isaac  C.  Haight  to  keep  the  Indians  in  check  till  I 
came  back  from  Salt  Lake  City,  and  that  I  was 
starting  right  then. 

Did  you  see  that  order? 

I  saw  that  order  and  read  it  and  those  words 
were  on  it — I  know  this  to  be  the  fact. 

When  did  you  first  learn  of  the  massacre? 

Not  till  I  got  home  again.  Never  heard  of  it 
from  the  time  I  left  till  I  got  back. 


''MO OiYlAlA'  MEAD O  WS  MA S:SA ORE. ' *        103 

You  said  when  you  gave  the  dispatch  to  Haight 
he  read  it  and  burst  into  tears  and  said  it  was  too 
late? 

Yes,  sir. 

Who  was,  to  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and 
belief,  duly  considering  your  opportunities  for 
knowing,  responsible,  or  held  responsible,  for  the 
massacre  at  Mountain  Meadows? 

John  D.  Lee. 

Was  it  by  authority  from  any  one  or  upon  his 
own  responsibility? 

On  his  own  responsibility. 

Is  that  all  you  know  of  the  transaction  of  a 
material  nature? 

I  guess  that  is  about  all. 

Do  these  answers  that  you  have  given  here  em- 
brace the  sum  and  substance  of  your  testimony 
given  at  the  second  trial  of  John  D.  Lee,  in  Beaver 
City? 

That  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  it. 

Does  it  embrace  all  you  gave  there? 

Yes,  sir;  and  more. 


Territory  of  Utah,  ) 
County  of  Cache,  j^^' 


Personally  appeared  before  me,  the  undersigned, 
this  12th  day  of  January,  1885,  a  Notary  Public 
in  and  for  said  Countv  of  Cache,  James  IL  Has- 
lam,  of  said  county;  who,  being  lirst  duly  sworn, 
says  upon  his  oath  that  the  above  and  foregoing 
answers  to  the  questions  propounded  to  him  are 
full,  true  and  correct  so  far  as  his  best  knowledge 


104  SUPPLEMENT. 


and   judgment   and    recollection    enable    him   to 
answer  the  same. 

James  Holt  Haslam. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  12th  Jan- 
uary, 1885. 

Joseph  Howell, 
[Seal.]  Notary  Public. 


.   '.    '-"X 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


3  1197  22742  9963 


Date  Due 

All  library  items  are  subject  to  recall  at  any  time. 


m 


PFf  1  1  ''m 

n 

DEC'O'l  2df 

i 

FEfi  0  2  2010 

Brigham  Young  University